Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l). Alternatives:
[ ASCII (aiumnntdnl) | IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ) ]

 


 

Sa.myutta-Nikaaya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part III. Khandha-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1890.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [.m] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [.m]; the lower-case ng ['n] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot ['n]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Sa.myutta-Nikaaya
III. Khandha Vaggo

Book I

Khandha Sa.myutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammaa sambuddhassa

Section I. Muulapa~n~naasa

Chapter I: Nakulapitaa Vaggo

1. Nakulapitaa

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Bhaggesu viharati Su.msumaaragire Bhesaka.laavane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho Nakulapitaa gahapati yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Nakulapitaa gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aham asmi bhante ji.n.no vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto aaturakaayo abhikkha.naata'nko||
aniccadassaavii kho panaaham bhante Bhagavato manobhaavaniiyaana.m ca bhikkhuuna.m||
ovadatu mam bhante Bhagavaa anusaasatu mam bhante Bhagavaa yam mama assa diigharatta.m hitaaya sukhaayaati|| ||

4 Evam eta.m gahapati evam eta.m gahapati aaturo te gahapati kaayo addhabhuuto pariyonaddho||
Yo hi gahapati ima.m kaayam pariharanto muhuttam pi aarogyam pa.tijaaneyya kim a~n~natra baalyaa|| ||

Tasmaatiha te gahapati eva.m sikkhitabba.m||
aaturakaayassa me sato cittam anaaturam bhavissatiiti||
Eva.m hi te gahapati sikkhitabban ti|| ||

5 Atha kho Nakulapitaa gahapati Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||

[page 002]

upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Saariputtam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

6 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho Nakulapitara.m gahapatim aayasmaa Saariputto etad avoca|| ||

Vippasannaani kho te gahapati indriyaani parisuddho mukhava.n.no pariyodaato||
alattha no ajja Bhagavato sammukhaa dhammi.m katha.m savanaayaati|| ||

Ki.m hi no siyaa bhante idaanaaham bhante Bhagavataa dhammiyaa kathaaya amatena abhisitto ti|| ||

Yathaa katham pana tva.m gahapati Bhagavataa dhammiyaa kathaaya amatena abhisitto ti|| ||

7 Idhaaham bhante yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.m||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.m||
ekam anta.m nisinno kho ham bhante Bhagavantam etad avoca.m|| ||

Aham asmi bhante ji.n.no vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto aaturakaayo abhikkha.naata'nko||
aniccadassaavii panaaham bhante Bhagavato manobhaavaniiyaana.m ca bhikkhuunam||
ovadatu ma.m bhante Bhagavaa anusaasatu mam bhante Bhagavaa yam mama assa diigharatta.m hitaaya sukhaayaati|| ||

Eva.m vutte mam bhante Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Evam eta.m gahapati evam eta.m gahapati||
aaturo ya.m gahapati kaayo addhabhuuto pariyonaddho||
yo hi gahapati ima.m kaayam pariharanto muhuttam pi aarogyam pa.tijaaneyya kim a~n~natra baalyaa|| ||

Tasmaatiha te gahapati eva.m sikkhitabba.m||
aaturakaayassa me sato cittam anaaturam bhavissatiiti||
Eva.m hi te gahapati sikkhitabbanti|| ||

Eva.m khvaaha.m bhante Bhagavataa dhammiyaa kathaaya amatena abhisitto ti|| ||

8 Na hi pana ta.m gahapati pa.tibhaasi Bhagavantam uttari.m pa.tipucchitu.m|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho bhante aaturakaayo ceva hoti aaturacitto ca||
Kittaavataa ca pana aaturakaayo hi kho hoti no ca aaturacitto ti|| ||

[page 003]

9 Duurato pi kho mayam bhante aagaccheyyaama aayasmato Saariputtassa santike etassa bhaasitassa attham a~n~naatum||
saadhu vataayasmanta.m yeva Saariputtam pa.tibhaatu etassa bhaasitassa attho ti|| ||

10 Tena hi gahapati su.naahi saadhuka.m manasi karohi bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Nakulapitaa gahapati aayasmato Saariputtassa paccassosi|| ||

11 Aayasmaa Saariputto etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m ca gahapati aaturakaayo ceva hoti aaturacitto ca|| ||

12 Idha gahapati assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavantam vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m Aha.m ruupam mama ruupan ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aham ruupam mama ruupan ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino ta.m ruupam pari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

13 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanaavantam vaa attaanam attani vaa vedanam vedanaaya vaa attaanam Aham vedanaa mama vedanaa ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aha.m vedanaa mama vedanaa ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino saa vedanaa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vedanaapari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

14 Sa~n~nam attato samanupassati||
sa~n~naavantam vaa attaanam attani vaa sa~n~na.m sa~n~naaya vaa attaanam Aha.m sa~n~naa mama sa~n~naa ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aha.m sa~n~naa mama sa~n~naa ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino saa sa~n~naa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa sa~n~naavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

15 Sa'nkhaare attato samanupassati||
sa'nkhaaravantam vaa attaanam attani vaa sa'nkhaare sa'nkhaaresu vaa attaanam Aha.m sa'nkhaaraa mama sa'nkhaaraa ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aha.m sa'nkhaaraa mama sa'nkhaaraati pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino te sa'nkhaaraa vipari.namanti a~n~nathaa honti||
tassa sa'nkhaaravipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||

[page 004]

16 Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaanam Aha.m vi~n~naa.nam mama vi~n~naa.nan ti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aha.m vi~n~naa.nam mama vi~n~naa.nanti pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino ta.m vi~n~naa.na.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.nam vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

17 Eva.m kho gahapati aaturakaayo ceva hoti aaturacitto ca|| ||

18 Katha~nca gahapati aaturakaayo pi kho hoti no ca aaturacitto|| ||

19 Idha gahapati sutavaa ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suviniito sappurisaana.m dassaavii sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavantam vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupam na ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m Aha.m ruupam mama ruupan ti na pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aham ruupam mama ruupanti apariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino ta.m ruupa.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanussupaayaasaa|| ||

20 Na vedanam attato samanupassati na vedanaavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa vedana.m na vedanaaya vaa attaanam Aham vedanaa mama vedanaa ti na pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aham vedanaa mama vedanaati apariyu.t.thatthaayino saa vedanaa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vedanaavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

21 Na sa~n~nam attato samanupassati||
na sa~n~naavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa sa~n~na.m na sa~n~naaya vaa attaanam Aha.m sa~n~naa mama sa~n~naa ti na pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti||
tassa Aha.m sa~n~naa mama sa~n~naati apariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino saa sa~n~naa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa sa~n~naa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup.hyaasaa||

[page 005]

22 Na sa'nkhaare attato samanupassati na sa'nkhaaravantam vaa attaana.m na attani vaa sa'nkhaare na sa'nkhaaresu vaa attaanam Aha.m sa'nkhaaraa mama sa'nkhaaraa ti na pariyu.t.tha.t.thaayii hoti|| ||

tassa Aha.m sa'nkhaaraa mama sa'nkhaaraa ti apariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino te sa'nkhaaraa vipari.namanti a~n~nathaa honti||
tassa sa'nkhaaravipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

23 Na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati na vi~n~naanavantam vaa attaana.m na attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaanam Aham vi~n~naa.nam mama vi~n~naa.nan ti na pariyu.t.thatthaayii hoti||
tassa Aham vi~n~naa.nam mama vi~n~naa.nan ti apariyu.t.tha.t.thaayino ta.m vi~n~naa.nam vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.navipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

24 Evam kho gahapati aaturakaayo hoti no ca aaturacitto ti|| ||

25 Idam avoca aayasmaa Saariputto||
attamano Nakulapitaa gahapati aayasmato Saariputtassa bhaasitam abhinandiiti|| ||

 


 

2. Devadaha

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Devadahannaama Sakyaanam nigamo|| ||

2 Atha kho sambahulaa pacchaabhuumagaamikaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Icchaama mayam bhante pacchaabhuuma.m janapada.m gantu.m pacchaabhuume janapade nivaasa.m kappetun ti|| ||

Apalokito pana vo bhikkhave Saariputto ti|| ||

Na kho no bhante apalokito aayasmaa Sariputto ti|| ||

Apaloketha bhikkhave Saariputtam||
Saariputto bhikkhave pa.n.dito bhikkhuunam anuggaahako sabrahmacaariinan ti||

[page 006]

Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Saariputto Bhagavato aviduure a~n~natarasmi.m e.lagalaagumbe nisinno hoti|| ||

5 Atha kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Saariputtena saddhi.m sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

6 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avocu.m|| ||

Icchaama mayam aavuso Saariputta pacchaabhuumam janapada.m gantum pacchaabhuume janapade nivaasa.m kappetu.m||
apalokito no satthaa ti|| ||

7 Santi haavuso naanaaverajjagatam bhikkhum pa~nham pucchitaaro khattiyapa.n.ditaa pi braahma.napa.n.ditaa pi gahapatipa.n.ditaa pi sama.napa.n.ditaa pi||
pa.n.ditaa haavuso manussaa viima.msakaa ki.mvaadaayasmantaanam satthaa kim akkhaayiiti|| ||

Kacci vo aayasmantaanam dhammaa sussutaa sugahitaa sumanasikataa supadhaaritaa [suppa.tividdhaa pa~n~naaya]||
yathaa vyaakaramaanaa aayasmanto vuttavaadino ceva Bhagavato assatha||
na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkheyyaatha||
dhammassa caanudhammam vyaakareyyaatha na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanuvaado gaarayha.m .thaanam aagaccheyyaati|| ||

8 Duurato pi kho mayam aavuso aagaccheyyaama aayasmato Saariputtassa santike etassa bhaasitassa attham a~n~naatu.m||
saadhu vataayasmanta.m yeva Saariputtam pa.tibhaatu etassa bhaasitassa attho ti|| ||

9 Tena haavuso su.naatha saadhukam manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Saariputtassa paccassosu.m|| ||

Aayasmaa Saariputto etad avoca||

[page 007]

10 Santi haavuso naanaaverajjagatam bhikkhum pa~nham pucchitaaro khattiyapa.n.ditaa pi||
la||
pa.n.ditaa haavuso manussaa viima.msakaa ki.mvaadaa panaayasmantaanam satthaa kim akkhaayiiti||
Evam pu.t.thaa tumhe aavuso eva.m vyaakareyyaatha|| ||

Chandaraagavinayakkhaayii kho no aavuso satthaa ti|| ||

11 Evam vyaakate pi kho aavuso assu yeva uttari.m pa~nham pucchitaaro khattiyapa.n.ditaapi||
la||
sama.napa.n.ditaapi||
pa.n.ditaa haavuso manussaa viima.msakaa kismim panaayasmantaana.m chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa ti|| ||

Evam pu.t.thaa tumhe aavuso eva.m vyaakareyyaatha|| ||

Ruupe kho aavuso chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa||
Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaresu||
Vi~n~naa.ne chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa ti|| ||

12 Eva.m vyaakate pi kho aavuso assu yeva uttari.m pa~nham pucchitaaro khattiyapa.n.ditaa pi||
la||
sama.napa.n.ditaa pi||
pa.n.ditaa haavuso manussaa viima.msakaa kim panaayasmantaanam aadiinava.m disvaa ruupe chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.ne chandaraagavinayakkhaayi satthaa ti|| ||

Evam pu.t.thaa tumhe aavuso eva.m vyaakareyyaatha||
Ruupe kho aavuso avigataraagassa avigatachandassa aavigatapemassa avigatapipaasassa avigatapari.laahassa avigatata.nhassa tassa ruupassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||
Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaresu avigataraagassa||
la||
avigatata.nhassa tesa.m sa'nkhaaraanam viparinaama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||
Vi~n~naa.ne avigataraagassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipaasassa avigatapari.laahassa avigatata.nhassa tassa vi~n~naa.nassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso aadiinava.m disvaa ruupe chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa ti|| ||

vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.ne chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa ti||

[page 008]

13 Evam vyaakate pi kho aavuso assu yeva uttari.m pa~nham pucchitaaro khattiyapa.n.ditaa pi braahma.napa.n.ditaa pi gahapatipa.n.ditaa pi sama.napa.n.ditaa pi||
pa.n.ditaa haavuso manussaa viima.msakaa kim panaayasmantaanam aanisa.msa.m disvaa ruupe chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.ne chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa ti|| ||

Evam pu.t.thaa tumhe aavuso evam vyaakareyyaatha||
Ruupe kho aavuso vigataraagassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipaasassa vigatapari.laahassa vigatata.nhassa tassa ruupassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa||
Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaresu vigataraagassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipaasassa vigatapari.laahassa vigatata.nhassa tesam sa'nkhaaraana.m vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne vigataraagassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipaasassa vigatapari.laahassa vigatata.nhassa tassa vi~n~naa.nassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

Ida.m kho no aavuso aanisa.msa.m disvaa ruupe chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.ne chandaraagavinayakkhaayii satthaa ti|| ||

14 Akusale caavuso dhamme upasampajja viharato di.t.theva dhamme sukho vihaaro abhavissa avighaato anupaayaaso aparilaaho||
kaayassa ca bhedaa para.m mara.naa sugati paa.tika'nkhaa|| ||

Nayidam Bhagavaa akusalaanam dhammaanam pahaana.m va.n.neyya|| ||

15 Yasmaa ca kho aavuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato di.t.theva dhamme dukkho vihaaro savighaato saupaayaaso sapari.laaho||
kaayassa ca bhedaa para.mmara.naa duggati paa.tika'nkhaa||
Tasmaa Bhagavaa akusalaana.m dhammaanam pahaanam va.n.neti|| ||

16 Kusale caavuso dhamme upasampajja viharato di.t.the ceva dhamme dukkho vihaaro abhavissa savighaato saupaayaaso sapari.laaho||

[page 009]

kaayassa ca bhedaa para.mmara.naa duggati patika'nkhaa|| ||

Nayidam Bhagavaa kusalaana.m dhammaanam upasampada.m va.n.neya|| ||

17 Yasmaa ca kho aavuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato di.t.theceva dhamme sukho vihaaro avighaato anupaayaaso apari.laaho||
kaayassa ca bhedaa parammara.naa sugati paa.tika'nkhaa||
Tasmaa Bhagavaa kusalaana.m dhammaanam upasampada.m va.n.netiiti|| ||

18 Idam avocaayasmaa Saariputto attamanaa te bhikkhuu aayasmato Saariputtassa bhaasitam abhinandun ti|| ||

 


 

3. Haaliddikaani (1)

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa MahaaKaccaano Avantiisu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Haaliddikaani gahapati yenaayasmaa MahaaKaccaano tenupasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Mahaa-Kaccaanam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Haaliddikaani gahapati aayasmantam Mahaa-Kaccaanam etad avoca|| ||

Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavataa A.t.thakavaggike Maagandiya-pa~nhe|| ||

Okam pahaaya aniketasaari||
Gaame akubbam muni santhavaani||
Kaamehi ritto apurakkharaano||
Katha.m na viggayha janena kayiraa ti|| ||

Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavataa sa.mkhittena bhaasitassa katha.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabo ti|| ||

4-7 Ruupadhaatu kho gahapati vi~n~naa.nassa oko||
ruupadhaaturaagavinibaddha~nca pana vi~n~naa.nam okasaariiti vuccati|| ||

Vedanaadhaatu kho gahapati vi~n~naa.nassa oko||
vedanaadhaaturaagavinibaddha~nca pana vi~n~naa.nam okasaariiti vuccati||

[page 010]

Sa~n~naadhaatu kho gahapati vi~n~naa.nassa oko||
sa~n~naadhaaturaagavinibaddha~nca pana vi~n~naanam okasaariiti vuccati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaradhaatu kho gahapati vi~n~naa.nassa oko||
sa'nkhaaradhaaturaagavinibaddha~nca pana vi~n~naa.nam okasaariiti vuccati|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati okasaarii hoti|| ||

8 Katha.m ca gahapati anokasaarii hoti|| ||

9 Rupadhaatuyaa kho gahapati yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa||
te Tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayati.m anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Tasmaa Tathaagato anokasaariiti vuccati|| ||

10 Vedanaadhaatuyaa kho gahapati|| ||

11 Sa~n~naadhaatuyaa kho gahapati|| ||

12 Sa'nkhaaradhaatuyaa kho gahapati|| ||

13 Vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa kho gahapati yo chando yo raago yaa nandi- anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Tasmaa Tathaagato anokasaariiti vuccati|| ||

14 Eva.m kho gahapati anokasaarii hoti|| ||

15 Katha.m ca gahapati niketasaarii hoti|| ||

Ruupanimittaniketasaaravinibandhaa kho gahapati niketasaarii ti vuccati|| ||

Saddanimitta||
la||
Gandhanimitta||
Rasanimitta||
Pho.t.thabbanimitta||
Dhammanimittaniketasaaravinibandhaa kho gahapati niketasaarii ti vuccati|| ||

16 Katha.m ca gahapati aniketasaarii hoti|| ||

Ruupanimittaniketasaaravinibandhaa kho gahapati Tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayati.m anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

Tasmaa Tathaagato aniketasaarii ti vuccati|| ||

Saddanimitta||
pe|| ||

Gandhanimitta|| ||

Rasanimitta|| ||

Pho.t.thabbanimitta|| ||

Dhammanimittaniketasaaravinibandhaa kho gahapati Tathaagatassa pahiinaa ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayati.m anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

[page 011]

Tasmaa Tathaagato aniketasaarii ti vuccati|| ||

17 Eva.m kho gahapati aniketasaarii hoti|| ||

18 Katha.m ca gahapati gaame santhavajaato hoti||
Idha gahapati ekacco gihiihi sa.msa.t.tho viharati||
sahanandii sahasokii sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakara.niiyesu attanaa tesu yogam aapajjati|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati gaame santhavajaato hoti|| ||

19 Katha.m ca gahapati gaame na santhavajaato hoti|| ||

Idha gahapati bhikkhu gihiihi asa.msa.t.tho viharati||
na sahanandii na sahasokii na sukhitesu sukhito na dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakara.niiyesu na attanaa tesu yogam aapajjati|| ||

Evam kho gahapati gaame na santhavajaato ti|| ||

20 Katha.m ca gahapati kaamehi aritto hoti||
Idha gahapati ekacco kaamesu avigataraago hoti avigatachando avigatapemo avigatapipaaso avigatapari.laaho avigatata.nho|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati kaamehi aritto hoti|| ||

21 Katha.m ca gahapati kaamehi ritto hoti|| ||

Idha gahapati ekacco kaamesu vigataraago hoti||
vigatachando vigatapemo vigatapipaaso vigatapari.laaho vigatata.nho|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati kaamehi ritto hoti|| ||

22 Katha.m ca gahapati purakkharaano hoti||
Idha gahapati ekaccassa eva.m hoti|| ||

Eva.mruupo siyam anaagatam addhaanam eva.mvedano siyam anaa- eva.msa~n~no siya.m||
la||
eva.msa'nkhaaro siya.m anaa- eva.mvi~n~naa.no siyam anaagatam addhaananti|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati purakkharaano hoti|| ||

23 Katha.m ca gahapati apurakkharaano hoti||
Idha gahapati ekaccassa na eva.m hoti||
Eva.mruupo siyam anaagatam addhaana.m||
la||
Eva.mvedano siya.m||
Eva.msa~n~no siya.m||
Eva.msa'nkhaaro siyam Eva.mvi~n~naa.no siyam anaagatam addhaanan ti|| ||

[page 012]

Eva.m kho gahapati apurakkharaano hoti|| ||

24 Katha~nca gahapati katha.m viggayha janena kattaa hoti|| ||

Idha gahapati ekacco evaruupi.m katha.m kattaa hoti|| ||

Na tva.m ima.m dhammavinayam aajaanaasi aham ima.m dhammavinayam aajaanaami ki.m tva.m ima.m dhammavinaya.m aajaanissasi||
micchaapa.tipanno tvam asi aham asmi sammaapa.tipanno||
pure vacaniiyam pacchaa avaca pacchaa vacaniiya.m pure avaca||
sahitam me asahitan te adhici.n.nan te viparaavattam||
aaropito te vaado caravaadappamokkhaaya niggahiito si nibbe.thehi vaa sace pahosiiti|| ||

Eva.m kho gahapati katha.m viggayha janena kattaa hoti|| ||

25 Katha.m ca gahapati katha.m na viggayha janena kattaa hoti||
Idha gahapati bhikkhu na evaruupi.m katha.m kattaa hoti|| ||

Na tvam ima.m dhammavinayam ajaanaasi||
la||
nibbe.thehi vaa sace pahosii ti|| ||

Evam kho gahapati katha.m na viggayha janena kattaa hoti|| ||

26 Iti kho gahapati ya.m ta.m vutta.m Bhagavataa a.t.thakavaggike Maagandiya-{pa~nhe}|| ||

Okam pahaaya aniketasaarii||
Gaame akubbam muni santhavaani||
Kaamehi ritto apurakkharaano||
Katham na viggayha janena kayiraa ti|| ||

Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

 


 

4. Haaliddikaani (2)

1 Evam me sutam||
eka.m samayam aayasmaa MahaaKaccaano Avantiisu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate||

[page 013]

2 Atha kho Haaliddikaani gahapati yenaayasmaa MahaaKaccaano||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Haaliddikaani gahapati aayasmantam Mahaa-Kaccaanam etad avoca|| ||

4 Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavataa Sakkapa~nhe|| ||

Ye te sama.nabraahma.naa ta.nhaasa'nkhayavimuttaa||
te accantani.t.thaa accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacaarino accantapariyosaanaa se.t.thaa devamanussaanan ti|| ||

Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa katha.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

5 Ruupadhaatuyaa kho gahapati yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa||
tesa.m khayaa viraagaa nirodhaa caagaa pa.tinissaggaa citta.m suvimuttan-ti vuccati|| ||

6 Vedanaadhaatuyaa kho gahapati||
pe|| ||

7 Sa~n~naadhaatuyaa kho gahapati|| ||

8 Sa'nkhaaradhaatuyaa kho gahapati|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa kho gahapati yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa||
tesa.m khayaa viraagaa nirodhaa caagaa pa.tinissaggaa citta.m suvimuttan ti vuccati|| ||

10 Iti kho gahapati yan ta.m vuttam Bhagavataa Sakkapa~nhe|| ||

Ye te sama.nabraahma.naa ta.nhaasa'nkhayavimuttaa: te accantani.t.thaa accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacaarino accantapariyosaanaa se.t.thaa devamanussaanan ti|| ||

Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

 


 

5. Samaadhi

1 Evam me suta.m||
la||
Saavatthiyam|| ||

2 Tatra kho||
la||
etad avoca|| ||

Samaadhim bhikkhave bhaavetha||
samaahito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

3 Ki~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Ruupassa samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca||
vedanaaya samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca||

[page 014]

sa~n~naaya samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca||
sa'nkhaaraa.na.m samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca||
vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca|| ||

4 Ko ca bhikkhave ruupassa samudayo||
ko vedanaaya samudayo||
ko sa~n~naaya samudayo||
ko sa'nkhaaraana.m samudayo||
ko vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhave abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
ki~nca abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati|| ||

6 Ruupam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa ruupam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi|| ||

Yaa ruupe nandi tad upaadaana.m||
tassupaadaanapaccayaa bhavo||
bhavapaccayaa jaati||
jaatipaccayaa jaraamara.na.m sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa sambhavanti|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

7-9 Vedanam abhinandati||
la||
Sa~n~nam abhinandati||
pe||
Sa'nkhaare abhinandati|| ||

10 Vi~n~naa.nam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa vi~n~naa.nam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaaya ti.t.thato uppajjati nandi|| ||

Yaa vi~n~naa.ne nandi tadupaadaana.m||
tassupaadaanapaccayaa bhavo||
bhavapaccayaa jaati||
jaatipaccayaa||
la||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

11 Ayam bhikkhave ruupassa samudayo||
°vedanaaya °sa~n~naaya||
°sa'nkhaaraana.m°||
aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo|| ||

12 Ko ca bhikkhave ruupassa atthagamo||
ko vedanaaya||
ko sa'nkhaaraana.m||
ko vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati|| ||

Ki~nca naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati|| ||

13 Ruupa.m naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa ruupam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato yaa ruupe nandi saa nirujjhati|| ||

Tassa nandinirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
upaadaanaanirodhaa bhavanirodho||
la||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

14 Vedana.m naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa vedanam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato yaa vedanaaya nandi saa nirujjhati||

[page 015]

Tassa nandinirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
upaadaananirodhaa bhavanirodho||
bhavanirodhaa||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

15 Sa~n~naa naabhinandati||
pe|| ||

16 Sa'nkhaare naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa sa'nkhaare anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato yaa sa'nkhaaresu nandi saa nirujjhati|| ||

Tassa nandinirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
upaadaananirodhaa||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

17 Vi~n~naa.na.m naabhinandati naabhivadati naajjhosaaya ti.t.thati||
tassa vi~n~naa.nam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaaya ti.t.thato yaa vi~n~naa.ne nandi saa nirujjhati|| ||

Tassa nandinirodhaa upaadaananirodho||
la|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

18 Ayam bhikkhave ruupassa atthagamo||
ayam vedanaaya atthagamo||
aya.m sa~n~naaya atthagamo||
aya.m sa'nkhaaraanam atthagamo||
aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

6. Pa.tisallaa.naa

1 Saavatthi||
Tatra kho||
voca|| ||

2 Pa.tisallaa.ne bhikkhave yogam aapajjatha pa.tisalliino bhikkhave bhikkhu yathaa bhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

3 Ki~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
Ruupassa samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca||
Vedanaaya samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca||
Sa'nkhaaraana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca|| ||

4 Yathaa pathamasutte tathaa vitthaaretabbo|| ||

 


 

7. Upaadaaparitassanaa

Tatra kho||
voca|| ||

2 Upaadaaparitassana.m ca vo bhikkhave dessissaami||
anupaadaa-aparitassana.m ca|| ||

Ta.m su.naatha saadhukam manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti||

[page 016]

Evam bhanteti kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m|| ||

3 Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m ca bhikkhave upaadaa-paritassanaa hoti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa ruupa.m rupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa ta.m ruupa.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa ruupavipari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naa.nam hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa cittam pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso pariyaadaanaa uttaasavaa ca hoti vighaatavaa ca apekhavaa ca upaadaaya ca paritassati|| ||

5 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanaavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vedana.m vedanaaya vaa attaanam|| ||

Tassa saa vedanaa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vedanaapari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa vedanaapari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naa.na.m hoti||
tassa vedanaavipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa citta.m pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso pariyaadaanaa uttaasavaa ca hoti vighaatavaa ca apekhavaa ca upaadaaya ca paritassati|| ||

6 Sa~n~nam||
pe|| ||

7 Sa'nkhaare attato samanupassati||
sa'nkhaaravanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa sa'nkhaare sa'nkhaaresu vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa te sa'nkhaaraa vipari.namanti a~n~nathaa honti||
tassa sa'nkhaaravipari.nama~n~nathaabhaavaa sa'nkhaaravipari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naa.na.m hoti||
tassa sa'nkhaaravipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa cittam pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso pariyaadaanaa uttaasavaa ca hoti vighaatavaa ca apekhavaa ca upaadaaya ca paritassati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmim vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa ta.m vi~n~naa.nam vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.napari.naama~n~naathaabhaavaa vi~n~naa.navipari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naa.na.m hoti||

[page 017]

tassa vi~n~naa.navipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa cittam pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso pariyaadaanaa uttaasavaa ca hoti vighaatavaa ca apekhavaa ca upaadaaya ca paritassati|| ||

9 Eva.m kho bhikkhave upaadaa-paritassanaa hoti|| ||

10 Katha~n ca bhikkhave anupaadaa-aparitassanaa hoti|| ||

11 Idha bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ariyaanam dassaavii ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suviniito sappurisaana.m dassaavii sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupa.m na ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa ta.m ruupa.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa na ruupavipari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naa.na.m hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa citta.m na pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso apariyaadaanaa na ceva uttaasavaa hoti na vighaatavaa na apekhavaa anupaadaaya ca na paritassati|| ||

12 Na vedanam attato samanupassati||
na vedanaavantam vaa attaana.m na attani vaa vedana.m na vedanaaya vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa saa vedanaa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vedanaavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa na vedanaavipari.namaanuparivattivi~n~naa.nam hoti||
tassa vedanaavipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa citta.m na pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso apariyaadaanaa na ceva uttaasavaa hoti ni vighaatavaa na apekhavaa anupaadaaya ca na paritassati|| ||

13 Na sa~n~na.m||
pe|| ||

14 Na sa'nkhaare attato samanupassati||
na sa'nkhaaravanta.m vaa attaanam na attani vaa sa'nkhaare na sa'nkhaaresu vaa attaana.m||
tassa te sa'nkhaaraa vipari.namanti a~n~nathaa honti||
tassa sa'nkhaaravipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa na sa'nkhaaravipari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naa.na.m hoti||
tassa sa'nkhaaravipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa citta.m na pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||

[page 018]

cetaso apariyaadaanaa na ceva uttaasavaa hoti na vighaatavaa na apekhavaa anupaadaaya ca na paritassati|| ||

15 Na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na vi~n~naa.navantam vaa attaanam||
la||
Tassa ta.m vi~n~naa.nam vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.navipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa na vi~n~naa.navipari.naamaanuparivatti vi~n~naana.m hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.navipari.naamaanuparivattajaa paritassanaa dhammasamuppaadaa citta.m na pariyaadaaya ti.t.thanti||
cetaso apariyaadaanaa na ceva uttaasavaa hoti na vighaatavaa na apekhavaa anupaadaaya ca na paritassati|| ||

16 Eva.m kho bhikkhave anupaadaa-aparitassanaa hotiiti|| ||

 


 

8. Upaadaa-paritassanaa (2)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Upaadaa-paritassana~n ca vo bhikkhave desissaami anupaadaa-aparitassana~n ca||
tam su.naatha|| ||

3 Katha.m ca bhikkhave upaadaa-paritassanaa hoti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano Ruupam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassati||
Tassa ta.m ruupa.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupapari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

5 Vedanam etam mama||
la|| ||

6 Sa~n~nam etam mama|| ||

7 Sa'nkhare etam mama||
Vi~n~naa.nam etam mama esoham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassati||
tassa ta.m vi~n~naa.na.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.navipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

9 Eva.m kho bhikkhave upaadaa-paritassanaa hoti|| ||

10 Katha.m ca bhikkhave anupaadaa aparitassanaa hoti||

[page 019]

11 Idha bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako Ruupa.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati samanupassati|| ||

Tassa ta.m ruupa.m vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

12 Vedana.m netam mama|| ||

13 Sa~n~na.m netam mama|| ||

14 {Sa'nkhaaraa} netam mama|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti samanupassati||
tassa ta.m vi~n~naa.nam vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.navipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

16 Eva.m kho bhikkhave anupaadaa-aparitassanaa hotiiti||

 


 

9. Atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna (1)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

2 Ruupam bhikkhave aniccam atiitaanaagata.m||
Ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m ruupasmim anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m ruupa.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

3 Vedanaa aniccaa||
la|| ||

4 Sa~n~naa aniccaa||
pe|| ||

5 Sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa atiitaanaagataa||
Ko pana vaado paccuppannaana.m|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitesu sa'nkhaaresu anapekho hoti||
anaagate sa'nkhaare naabhinandati||
paccuppannaanam sa'nkhaaraanam nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

6 Vi~n~naa.nam aniccam atiitaanaagata.m||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m vi~n~naa.na.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

10. Atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna (2)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

2 Ruupam bhikkhave dukkham atiitaanagata.m||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa||

[page 020]

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m ruupasmim anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m ruupa.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

3 Vedanaa dukkhaa||
pe|| ||

4 Sa~n~naa dukkhaa|| ||

5 Sa'nkhaaraa dukkhaa|| ||

6 Vi~n~naa.na.m dukkham atiitaanaagata.m||
ko vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m vi~n~naa.na.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotiiti|| ||

 


 

11. Atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna (3)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

2 Ruupam bhikkhave anattaa atiitaanaagata.m||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m ruupasmim anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m ruupa.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

3 Vedanaa anattaa|| ||

4 Sa~n~naa anattaa|| ||

5 Sa'nkhaaraa anattaa|| ||

6 Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa atiitaanaagata.m||
ko pana vaado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako atiitasmi.m vi~n~naa.nasmim anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m vi~n~naa.na.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hotii ti|| ||

Nakulapituvaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Nakulapitaa Devadahaa||
Dve pi Haaliddikaani ca||
Samaadhi Patisallaa.naa||

[page 021]

Upaadaa paritassanaa duve||
Atiitaanaagatapaccuppannaa||
Vaggo tena vuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Anicca Vaggo

12. Aniccam

1 Evam me suta.m||
Saavatthiya.m|| ||

2 Tatra kho|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
pe|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa aniccaa||
Saa~n~naa aniccaa||
Sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m anicca.m|| ||

7 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
Vedanaaya pi nibbindati||
Sa~n~naaya pi nibbindati||
Sa'nkhaaresu pi nibbindati||
Vi~n~naa.nasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

13. Dukkham

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-7 Ruupa.m bhikkhave dukkha.m||
Vedanaa dukkhaa||
Sa~n~naa dukkhaa||
Sa'nkhaaraa dukkhaa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m|| ||

8 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

14. Anattaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-7 Ruupam bhikkhave anattaa||
Vedanaa anattaa||
Sa~n~naa anattaa||
Sa'nkhaaraa anattaa||
Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa|| ||

4 Evam passam bhikkhave|| ||

naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti||

[page 022]

 


 

15. Yad anicca (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
yad aniccam ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4 Vedanaa aniccaa||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
yam dukkha.m tad anattaa||
Yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

5 Sa~n~naa aniccaa|| ||

6 Sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam aniccam||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
Yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaa ti|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

8 Evam passa.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

16. Yad anicca (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4 Vedanaa dukkhaa|| ||

5 Sa~n~naa dukkhaa|| ||

6 Sa'nkhaaraa dukkhaa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

8 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

17. Yad anicca (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||

[page 023]

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-5-6 Vedanaa anattaa||
Sa~n~na anattaa||
Sa'nkhaaraa anattaa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

8 Evam passam bhikkhave||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

18. Hetu (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo ruupassa uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutam bhikkhave ruupa.m kuto niccam bhavissaati|| ||

4 Vedanaa aniccaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vedanaaya uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutaa bhikkhave vedanaa kuto niccaa bhavissati|| ||

5 Sa~n~na aniccaa||
pe|| ||

6 Sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo sa'nkhaaraanam uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutaa bhikkhave sa'nkhaaraa kuto niccaa bhavissanti|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuutam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

8 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

19. Hetu (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave dukkha.m||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo ruupassa uppaadaaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuutam bhikkhave ruupa.m kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

4 Vedanaa dukkhaa||
pe|| ||

5 Sa~n~naa dukkhaa|| ||

6 Sa'nkhaaraa dukkhaa||

[page 024]

7 Vi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuutam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

8 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

20. Hetu (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave aanattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo ruupassa uppaadaaya so pi anattaa||
anattasambhuutam bhikkhave ruupam kuto attaa bhavissati|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa anattaa||
Sa~n~naa anattaa||
Sa'nkhaaraa anattaa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vi~n~naa.nassa uppaadaaya so pi anattaa||
anattasambhuutam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m kuto attaa bhavissati|| ||

8 Evam passa.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

21. Aananda

1 Saavatthiyam aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Aanando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nirodho nirodho ti bhante vuccati||
Katamesaana.m kho bhante dhammaanam nirodhaa nirodho ti vuccatiiti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Aananda anicca.m sa'nkhatam paticcasamuppanna.m khayadhamma.m vayadhamma.m viraagadhamma.m nirodhadhammam||
tassa nirodhaa nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

5 Vedanaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa khaya dhammaa vayadhammaa viraagadhammaa {nirodhadhammaa} tassaa nirodhaa nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

6-7 Sa~n~naa aniccaa||
Sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa khayadhammaa vayadhammaa viraagadhammaa nirodhadhammaa tesa.m nirodhaa nirodho ti vuccati||

[page 025]

8 Vi~n~naa.nam aniccam sa'nkhatam pa.ticcasamuppanna.m khayadhamma.m vayadhamma.m viraagadhamma.m nirodhadhammam tassa nirodhaa nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

9 Imesa.m kho Aananda dhammaanam nirodhaa nirodho ti vuccati|| ||

Aniccavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Anicca.m Dukkham Anattaa ca||
Yad aniccaa apare tayo||
Hetunaa pi tayo vuttaa||
Aanandena ca te dasaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Bhaara Vaggo

22. Bhaaram

1-2 Saavatthiya.m|| ||

Tatra kho|| ||

3 Bhaara.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami||
bhaarahaara.m ca bhaaraadaana.m ca bhaaranikkhepana~nca||
tam su.naatha|| ||

4 Katamo bhikkhave bhaaro|| ||

Pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa tissa vacaniiya.m||
katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho vedanupaadaanakkhaandho sa~n~nupaadaanakkhandho sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandho vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhaaro|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhaarahaaro||
Puggalo tissa vacaniiya.m||
yoya.m aayasmaa eva.mnaamo eva.mgotto||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhaarahaaro||

[page 026]

6 Katama.m ca bhikkhave bhaaraadaana.m||
Yaayam ta.nhaa ponobhavikaa nandiraagasahagataa tatra tatraabhinandinii||
seyyathiida.m kaamata.nhaa bhavata.nhaa vibhavata.nhaa||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave bhaaraadaana.m|| ||

7 Katama~n ca bhikkhave bhaaranikkhepana.m||
yo tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodho caago pa.tinissaggo mutti anaalayo||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave bhaaranikkhepa.nan ti|| ||

8 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
idam vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa|| ||

Bhaaraa have pa~ncakkhandhaa||
bhaarahaaro ca puggalo||
bhaaraadaana.m dukkha.m loke||
bhaaranikkhepana.m sukha.m ||1||
Nikkhipitvaa garu.m bhaaram||
a~n~na.m bhaaram aanaadiiya||
samuula.m ta.nham abbhuyha||
nicchaato parinibbuto ti ||2||

 


 

23. Pari~n~na

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pari~n~neyye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami pari~n~na~nca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave pari~n~neyyaa dhammaa|| ||

Ruupam bhikkhave pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
vedanaa pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
sa~n~naa pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
sa'nkhaaraa pari~n~neyo dhammo||
vi~n~naa.nam pari~n~neyyo dhammo|| ||

Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pari~n~neyyaa dhammaa|| ||

5 Katamaa ca bhikkhave pari~n~naa|| ||

Yo bhikkhave raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave pari~n~naati|| ||

 


 

24. Parijaana.m (or Abhijaana.m)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca||

[page 027]

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anabhijaanam aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

4 Vedanam anabhijaanam||
pe|| ||

5-6 Sa~n~nam anabhijaanam||
Sa'nkhaare anabhijaana.m|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anabhijaana.m aparijaana.m aviraajaya.m appajaha.m abhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

8 Ruupa~nca kho bhikkhave abhijaana.m parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

9-11 Vedanam abhijaana.m||
Sa~n~nam||
Sa'nkhaare|| ||

12 Vi~n~naa.nam abhijaanam parijaana.m viraajaya.m pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaayaati||

 


 

25. Chandaraaga

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave ruupasmi.m chandaraago tam pajahatha|| ||

Eva.m ta.m ruupam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukata.m anabhaavakata.m aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m|| ||

3 Yo vedanaaya chandaraago tam pajahatha|| ||

Eva.m saa vedanaa pahiinaa bhavissati ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

4 Yo sa~n~naaya chandaraago|| ||

5 Yo sa'nkhaaresu chandaraago tam pajahatha|| ||

Eva.m te sa'nkhaaraa pahiinaa bhavissanti ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

6 Yo vi~n~naa.nasmi.m chandaraago tam pajahatha|| ||

Eva.m ta.m vi~n~naa.nam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukata.m {anabhaavakata.m} aayatim anuppaadadhamman ti|| ||

 


 

26. Assaado (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhaa anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato etad ahosi|| ||

4 Ko nu kho ruupassa assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.na.m|| ||

Ko vedanaaya|| ||

Ko sa~n~naaya|| ||

Ko sa'nkhaaraana.m||
Ko vi~n~naa.nassa assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.nan ti||

[page 028]

5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

6 Ya.m kho ruupam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m||
aya.m ruupassa assaado|| ||

Ya.m ruupam anicca.m dukkham vipari.naamadhamma.m||
aya.m ruupassa aadiinavo|| ||

Yo ruupasmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
ida.m ruupassa nissara.na.m|| ||

7 Ya.m vedanam pa.ticca|| ||

8 Ya.m sa~n~nam pa.ticca|| ||

9 Ya.m sa'nkhaare pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m||
aya.m sa'nkhaaraanam assaado|| ||

Ya.m sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa||
aya.m sa'nkhaaraanam aadiinavo|| ||

Yo sa'nkhaaresu chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
ida.m sa'nkhaaraana.m nissara.na.m|| ||

10 Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m||
aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa assaado|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m||
aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo|| ||

Yo vi~n~naa.nasmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m||
ida.m vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.na.m|| ||

11 Yaava kiiva~ncaaham bhikkhave imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam evam assaada~n ca assaadato aadiinava~nca aadiinavato nissara.na~n ca nissara.nato yathaabhuuta.m naabha~n~naasi.m||
neva taavaaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca~n~naasi.m|| ||

12 Yato ca khvaaham bhikkhave imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam evam assaada~n ca assaadato aadiinava~n ca aadiinavato nissara.na~nca nissara.nato yathaabhuutam abbha~n~naasi.m||
athaaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca~n~naasi.m|| ||

13 ~Naa.na~nca pana me dassanam udapaadi Akuppaa me cetovimutti ayam antimaa jaati natthidaani punabbhavoti||

[page 029]

 


 

27. Assaado (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupassaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
yo ruupassa assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
Yaavataa ruupassa assaado pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

4 Ruupassaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m||
yo ruupassa aadiinavo tad ajjhagamam||
yaavataa ruupassa aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

5 Ruupassaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesana.m acari.m||
ya.m ruupassa nissara.na.m tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa ruupassa nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me ta.m sudi.t.tha.m|| ||

6-8 Vedanaayaaham bhikkhave|| ||

9-11 Sa~n~naayaaham bhikkhave|| ||

12-14 Sa'nkhaaraanaaham bhikkhave|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.nassaaham bhikkhave assaadapariyesanam acari.m||
yo vi~n~naa.nassa assaado tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa vi~n~naa.nassa assaado pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

16 Vi~n~naa.nassaaham bhikkhave aadiinavapariyesanam acari.m||
yo vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo pa~n~naaya me so sudi.t.tho|| ||

17 Vi~n~naa.nassaaham bhikkhave nissara.napariyesanam acari.m||
ya.m vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam tad ajjhagama.m||
yaavataa vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam pa~n~naaya me ta.m sudi.t.tha.m|| ||

18-19 Yaava kiiva~ncaaham bhikkhave imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam assaada~nca assaadato aadiinava~nca aadiinavato nissara.na~nca nissara.nato yathaabhuuta.m naabbha~n~naasi.m||
gha||
abbha~n~naasi.m|| ||

20 ~Naa.na~nca pana me dassanam udapaadi Akuppaa me cetovimutti||
ayam antimaa jaati||
natthidaani punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

28. Assaado (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave ruupassa assaado abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa ruupasmim saarajjeyyu.m||

[page 030]

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi ruupassa assaado||
tasmaa sattaa ruupasmi.m saarajjanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave ruupassa aadiinavo abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa ruupasmi.m nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi ruupassa aadiinavo||
tasmaa sattaa ruupasmi.m nibbindanti|| ||

5 No cedam bhikkhave ruupassa nissara.na.m abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa ruupasmaa nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi ruupassa nissara.nam||
tasmaa sattaa ruupasmaa nissaranti|| ||

6-8 No cedam bhikkhave vedanaaya|| ||

9-11 No cedam bhikkhave sa~n~naaya||
pe|| ||

12-14 No cedam bhikkhave {sa'nkhaaraana.m} nissara.nam abhavissa||
nayida.m sattaa sa'nkhaarehi nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi sa'nkhaaraana.m nissara.nam||
tasmaa sattaa sa'nkhaarehi nissaranti|| ||

15 No cedam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nassa assaado abhavissa||
na yidam sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi vi~n~naa.nassa assaado||
tasmaa sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m saarajjanti|| ||

16 No cedam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo||
tasmaa sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m nibbindanti|| ||

17 No cedam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam abhavissa||
na yida.m sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmaa nissareyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave atthi vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam||
tasmaa sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmaa nissaranti|| ||

18 Yaava kiiva~nca bhikkhave imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam assaada.m ca assaadato aadiinava.m ca aadiinavato nissarana.m ca nissara.nato yathaabhuuta.m naabbha~n~na.msu||
neva taava bhikkhave sattaa sadevakaa lokaa samaarakaa sabrahmakaa sassama.nabraahma.nipajaa sadevamanussaa nissa.taa visa~n~nuttaa vippamuttaa vimariyaadikatena cetasaa vihari.msu||

[page 031]

19 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattaa imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam assaada.m ca assaadato aadiinava.m ca aadiinavato nissara.na.m ca nissara.nato yathaabhuutam abbha~n~na.msu||
atha bhikkhave sattaa sadevakaa lokaa samaarakaa sabrahmakaa sassama.nabraahma.nipajaa sadevamanussaa nissa.taa visa~n~nuttaa vippamuttaa vimariyaadikatena cetasaa viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

29. Abhinandanam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave ruupam abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

4 Yo vedanam abhinandati|| ||

5 Yo sa~n~nam abhinandati|| ||

6 Yo sa'nkhaare abhinandati|| ||

7 Yo vi~n~naa.nam abhinandati dukkha.m so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave ruupam naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

9 Yo vedana.m naabhinandati||
pe|| ||

10 Yo sa~n~na.m naabhinandati|| ||

11 Yo sa'nkhaare naabhinandati|| ||

12 Yo vi~n~naa.na.m naabhinandati dukkha.m so naabhinandati||
yo dukkha.m naabhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmaati vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

30. Uppaada.m

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave ruupassa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo||

[page 032]

4-6 Yo vedanaaya|| ||

Yo sa~n~naaya|| ||

Yo sa'nkhaaraanam|| ||

7 Yo vi~n~naa.nassa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

8 Yo ca bhikkhave ruupassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo|| ||

9-11 Yo vedanaaya|| ||

Yo sa~n~naaya|| ||

Yo sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

12 Yo vi~n~naa.nassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaanam vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamoti|| ||

 


 

31. Aghamuula.m

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Agha~n ca bhikkhave desissaami aghamuula~n ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katama~n ca bhikkhave agha.m|| ||

Ruupam bhikkhave agha.m||
vedanaa agha.m||
sa~n~naa agha.m||
sa'nkhaaraa agha.m||
vi~n~naa.nam agha.m|| ||

Ida.m vuccati bhikkhave agha.m|| ||

5 Katama~n ca bhikkhave aghamuula.m|| ||

Yaaya.m ta.nhaa ponobbhavikaa nandiraagasahagataa tatra tatraabhinandinii||
seyyathiida.m Kaamata.nhaa bhavata.nhaa vibhavata.nhaa|| ||

Ida.m vuccati bhikkhave aghamuulan ti|| ||

 


 

32. Pabha'ngu

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pabha'ngu.m ca bhikkhave desissaami apabha'ngu.m ca|| ||

Ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Ki~nca bhikkhave pabha'ngu ki~nca apabha'ngu||

[page 033]

5 Ruupam bhikkhave pabha'ngu||
yo tassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo idam apabha'ngu|| ||

6 Vedanaa pabha'ngu||
yo tassaa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo idam apabha'ngu|| ||

7 Sa~n~naa pabha'ngu|| ||

8 Sa'nkhaaraa pabha'ngu||
yo tesa.m nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo idam apabha'ngu|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.nam pabha'ngu||
yo tassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo idam apabha'nguuti|| ||

Bhaaravaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Bhaaram Pari~n~na.m Parijaana.m||
Chandaraaga.m ca catutthakam||
Assaadaa ca tayo vuttaa||
Abhinandanam a.t.thamam||
Uppaadam Aghamuula~n ca||
Ekaadasamo Pabha'nguuti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Natumhaaka Vaggo

33. Natumhaaka (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Yam bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

4 Ki~nca bhikkhave na tumhaakam|| ||

5 Ruupam bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

6 Vedanaa na tumhaakam tam pajahatha||
saa vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

7 Sa~n~naa||
pe||

[page 034]

8 Sa'nkhaaraa na tumhaaka.m te pajahatha||
te vo pahiinaa hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissanti|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.na.m na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave yam imasmi.m Jetavane ti.naka.t.tha-saakhaa-palaasam ta.m jano hareyya vaa .daheyya va yathaapaccaya.m vaa kareyya||
api nu tumhaakam evam assa Amhe jano harati vaa .dahati vaa yathaapaccaya.m vaa karotiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Na hi no etam bhante attaa vaa attaniya.m vaa ti|| ||

11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ruupam na tumhaaka.m||
tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati||
Vedanaa na tumhaakam|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa na tumhaaka.m|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m hi vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissatiiti|| ||

 


 

34. Natumhaaka (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ya.m bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m tam pajahatha||
ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

4 Ki~nca bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m|| ||

5 Ruupam bhikkhave na tumhaaka.m||
tam pajahatha|| ||

Tam vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

6-8 Vedanaa na tumhaaka.m||
pe|| ||

Sa~n~naa na tumhaaka.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa na tumhaaka.m|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.na.m na tumhaaka.m||
tam pajahatha|| ||

Tam vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissati|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave na tumhaakam tam pajahatha||
Ta.m vo pahiina.m hitaaya sukhaaya bhavissatiiti|| ||

 


 

35. Bhikkhu (1)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame||

[page 035]

I

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho bhikkhu anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati||
ya.m naanuseti na tena sa'nkha.m gacchatiiti|| ||

A~n~naatam Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m ce bhante anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Vedana.m ce anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Sa~n~na.m ce anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Sa'nkhaare ce anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam ce anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

7 Ruupa.m ce bhante naanuseti na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Vedana.m ce|| ||

Sa~n~na.m ce|| ||

Sa'nkhare ce|| ||

Vi~n~naana.m ce naanuseti na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

8 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m ce bhikkhu anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

vedana.m ce||
pe|| ||

sa~n~na.m ce|| ||

sa'nkhaare ce|| ||

vi~n~naa.na.m ce anuseti tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Ruupa.m ce bhikkhu naanuseti na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

vedana.m ce|| ||

sa~n~na.m ce|| ||

sa'nkhaare ce|| ||

vi~n~naa.na.m ce naanuseti na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhave sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami||

[page 036]

II

10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahiitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammadeva agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajjanti||
tad anuttara.m brahmacariya-pariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi|| ||

Khii.naa jati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam naaparam itthattaayaa ti abbha~n~naasi|| ||

11 A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

36. Bhikkhu (2)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa||
pe||
Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahiitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho bhikkhu anuseti tam anumiiyati||
yam anumiiyati tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Ya.m naanuseti na tam anumiiyati||
ya.m naanumiiyati na tena sa'nkha.m gacchatiiti|| ||

A~n~naata.m Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m ce bhante anuseti tam anumiiyati||
yam anumiiyati tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Vedana.m ce anuseti|| ||

Sa~n~na.m ce anuseti|| ||

Sa'nkhaare ce anuseti|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m ce anuseti tam anumiiyati||
yam anumiiyati tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

7 Ruupa.m ce bhante naanuseti na tam anumiiyati||
ya.m naanumiiyati na tena sa'nkham gacchati||

[page 037]

Vedana.m ce naanuseti|| ||

Sa~n~na.m ce naanuseti|| ||

Sa'nkhaare ce naanuseti|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m ce naanuseti na tam anumiiyati||
ya.m naanumiiyati na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

8 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m ce bhikkhave anuseti tam anumiiyati||
yam anumiiyati tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Vedana.m ce||
pe|| ||

Sa~n~na.m ce|| ||

Sa'nkhaare ce|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m ce bhikkhu anuseti ta.m anumiiyati||
yam anumiiyati tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Ruupa.m ce bhikkhu naanuseti na tam anumiiyati||
ya.m naanumiiyati na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Vedana.m ce|| ||

Sa~n~na.m ce|| ||

Sa'nkhaare ce|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m ce naanuseti na tam anumiiyati||
ya.m naanumiiyati na tena sa'nkha.m gacchati|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabo ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami|| ||

10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto ||pe|| ||

11 A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

37. Aananda (1)

1 Savatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Aananda.m Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Sace tam Aananda evam puccheyyu.m|| ||

Katamesam aavuso Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti||
evam pu.t.tho tvam Aananda kinti vyaakareyyaasiiti||

[page 038]

4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyu.m|| ||

Katamesam aavuso Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti||
evam pu.t.tho ham bhante eva.m vyaakareyya.m|| ||

5 Ruupassa kho aavuso uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaraanam||
Vi~n~naa.nassa uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Imesa.m kho aavuso dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti|| ||

Evam pu.t.thaaham bhante eva.m vyaakareyyanti|| ||

6 Saadhu saadhu Aananda|| ||

Ruupassa kho Aananda uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaraana.m||
Vi~n~naa.nassa uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Imesa.m kho Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaana.m a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti|| ||

Evam pu.t.tho tva.m Aananda eva.m vyaakareyyaasiiti|| ||

 


 

38. Aananda (2)

1-2 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

Atha kho {aayasmaa} Aanando||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Aanandam Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Sace ta.m Aananda evam puccheyyu.m|| ||

Katamesa.m aavuso Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~nayittha|| ||

Katamesa.m dhammaa.nam uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati|| ||

Katamesa.m dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti|| ||

Evam pu.t.tho tva.m Aananda kinti vyaakareyyaasiiti|| ||

4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyu.m|| ||

Katamesam aavuso Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~nayittha .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha||
Katamesa.m dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitaana.m a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati||

[page 039]

katamesa.m dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti|| ||

Evam pu.t.tho ham bhante eva.m vyaakareyya.m|| ||

5 Ya.m kho aavuso ruupam atiita.m niruddha.m vipari.natam||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

Yaa vedanaa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
tassaa uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitaaya a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

Yaa sa~n~na|| ||

Ye sa'nkhaaraa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
tesam uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam atiita.m niruddham vipari.nata.m||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitassa a~n~nathatta.m pa~n~naayittha|| ||

Imesa.m kho aavuso dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

6 Ya.m kho aavuso ruupam ajaatam apaatubhuuta.m||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati||
||pe|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam ajaatam apaatubhuutam||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati|| ||

Imesa.m kho aavuso dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati|| ||

7 Ya.m kho aavuso ruupa.m jaatam paatubhuuta.m tassa uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Yaa vedanaa jaataa paatubhuutaa||
la||
Yaa sa~n~naa||
Ye sa'nkhaaraa jaataa paatubhuutaa||
tesam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m jaatam paatubhuuta.m tassa uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Imesa.m kho aavuso dhammaana.m uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti|| ||

Evam pu.t.tho ham bhante eva.m vyaakareyyan ti|| ||

8 Saadhu saadhu Aananda|| ||

Ya.m kho Aananda ruupam atiita.m niruddham vipari.nata.m||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

Yaa vedanaa||

[page 040]

Yaa sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam atiita.m niruddha.m pari.natam||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

Imesa.m kho Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayittha vayo pa~n~naayittha .thitaanam a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayittha|| ||

9 Ya.m kho Aananda ruupam ajaatam apaatubhuuta.m||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati|| ||

Yaa vedanaa|| ||

Yaa sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye sa'nkharaa|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam ajaatam apaatubhuutam||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayissati|| ||

Imesa.m kho Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayissati vayo pa~n~naayissati .thitassa a~n~nathatta.m pa~n~naayissati|| ||

10 Ya.m kho Aananda ruupa.m jaatam paatubhuuta.m||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~naathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Yaa vedanaa|| ||

Yaa sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam jaatam paatubhuutam||
tassa uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayati|| ||

Imesa.m kho Aananda dhammaanam uppaado pa~n~naayati vayo pa~n~naayati .thitassa a~n~nathattam pa~n~naayatiiti|| ||

11 Evam pu.t.tho tvam Aananda vyaakareyyaasiiti|| ||

 


 

39. Anudhamma (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Dhammaanudhammapa.tipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti||
ya.m ruupe nibbidaa-bahula.m vihareyya||
vedanaaya nibbidaa-bahula.m vihareyya||
sa~n~naaya nibbidaa-bahula.m vihareyya||
sa'nkhaaresu nibbidaa-bahula.m vihareyya||
vi~n~naa.ne nibbidaa-bahula.m vihareyya|| ||

4 So ruupe nibbidaa-bahula.m viharanto||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu nibbidaa-bahula.m viharanto||
vi~n~naa.ne nibbidaa-bahula.m viharanto ruupam parijaanaati||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam parijaanaati|| ||

5 So ruupam parijaana.m||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m parijaana.m parimuccati ruupamhaa||
parimuccati vedanaaya||

[page 041]

pari- sa~n~naaya||
pari° sa'nkharehi||
pari° vi~n~naa.namhaa||
pari° jaatiyaa jaraama.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi||
parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

40. Anudhamma (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-5 Dhammaanudhammapa.tipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti||
ya.m ruupe aniccaanupassii vihareyya||
la||
parimuccati dukkhasmaati vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

41. Anudhamma (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3-5 Dhammaanudhamma||
la||
Ya.m ruupe dukkhaanupassii vihareyya||
la||
parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

42. Anudhamma (4)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Dhammaanudhammapa.tipannassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno ayam anudhammo hoti||
ya.m ruupe anattaanupassii vihareyya||
vedanaaya||
{sa~n~naaya}||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.ne anattaanupassii vihareyya|| ||

4 So ruupe anattaanupassii viharanto||
pe||
ruupam parijaanaati||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam parijaanaati|| ||

5 So ruupam parijaana.m||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m parijaana.m parimuccati ruupamhaa||
parimuccati vedanaaya||
parimuccati sa~n~naaya||
parimuccati sa'nkhaarehi||
parimuccati vi~n~naa.namhaa||
parimuccati jaatiyaa jaraamara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi||
parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

Natumhaakavaggo catuttho|| ||

uddaana.m:||

[page 042]

Natumhaakena dve vuttaa||
Bhikkhuuhi apare duve||
Aanandena ca dve vuttaa||
Anudhammehi dve dukaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Attadiipa Vaggo

43. Attadiipa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Attadiipaa bhikkhave viharatha attasara.naa ana~n~nasara.naa dhammadiipaa dhammasara.naa ana~n~nasara.naa|| ||

4 Attadiipaanam bhikkhave viharatam attasara.naanam ana~n~nasara.naana.m dhammadiipaana.m dhammasara.naanam ana~n~nasara.naana.m yoni yeva upaparikkhitabbo||
ki.mjaatikaa sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa kimpahotikaa ti|| ||

5 Ki.mjaatikaa ca bhikkhave sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa kim pahotikaa|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupam ruupasmi.m vaa attaanam|| ||

Tassa ta.m ruupam vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa ruupavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

7 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanaavanta.m va attaanam attani vaa vedana.m vedanaaya vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa saa vedanaa vipari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vedanaavipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparideva||
la||
upaayaasaa|| ||

8 Sa~n~na.m attato samanupassati|| ||

9 Sa'nkhaare attato samanupassati|| ||

10 Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m va attaanam||

[page 043]

Tassa ta.m vi~n~naa.nam pari.namati a~n~nathaa hoti||
tassa vi~n~naa.napari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa|| ||

11 Ruupassa tv eva bhikkhave aniccata.m viditvaa vipari.naama.m viraaga.m nirodha.m||
pubbe ceva ruupam etarahi ca sabba.m ruupam anicca.m dukkha.m viparinaamadhammanti evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa te pahiiyanti||
tesam pahaanaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m sukha.m viharati||
sukha.m vihara.m bhikkhu tada'nganibbuto ti vuccati|| ||

12 Vedanaaya tv eva bhikkhave aniccata.m viditvaa vipari.naama.m viraaga.m nirodha.m||
pubbe ceva vedanaa etarahi ca sabbaa vedanaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa ti evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa te pahiiyanti||
tesam pahaanaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m sukha.m viharati||
sukha.m vihara.m bhikkhu tada'nganibbuto ti vuccati|| ||

13 Sa~n~naaya tv eva bhikkhave||
pe|| ||

14 Sa'nkhaaraana.m tv eva bhikkhave aniccata.m viditvaa vipari.naamam viraagam nirodha.m||
pubbe ceva sa'nkhaaraa etarahi ca sabbe sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa ti evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa te pahiiyanti||
tesam pahaanaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m sukha.m viharati||
sukha.m vihara.m bhikkhu tada'nganibbutoti vuccati|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.nassa tv eva bhikkhave aniccata.m viditvaa vipari.naama.m viraaga.m nirodha.m||
pubbe ceva vi~n~naa.nam etarahi ca sabba.m vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammanti evam eta.m yathabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa te pahiyanti||
tesam pahaanaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m sukha.m viharati||
sukha.m vihara.m bhikkhu tada'nganibbuto ti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

44. Pa.tipadaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca||

[page 044]

3 Sakkaayasamudayagaamini.m ca vo bhikkhave desissaami sakkaayanirodhagaamini.m ca pa.tipada.m||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sakkaaya samudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupam ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

6-8 Vedanam attato|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

10 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaa sakkaayasamudayagaaminii pa.tipadaati||
Iti idam bhikkhave vuccati dukkhasamudayagaaminii samanupassanaati ayam evettha attho|| ||

11 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhagaaminii patipadaa|| ||

12 Idha bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suviniito sappurisaana.m dassaavii sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam na attani vaa ruupam na ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

13-15 Na vedanam attato|| ||

Na sa~n~na.m|| ||

Na sa'nkhaare|| ||

16 Na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na vi~n~naavantam vaa attaana.m na attani vaa vi~n~naa.nam na vi~n~naa.nasmim vaa attaana.m|| ||

17 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa sakkaayanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa ti|| ||

Iti hidam bhikkhave vuccati dukkhanirodhagaaminii samanupassanaa ti ayam evettha atthoti|| ||

 


 

45. Aniccataa (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave aniccam||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||

[page 045]

ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabbam||
evam eta.m sammappa~n~naaya passato citta.m virajjati vimuccati anupaadaaya aasavehi|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa aniccaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

{Sa'nkhaaraa}|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam aniccam||
yad aniccamo -cittam virajjati vimuccati anupaadaaya aasavehi|| ||

8 Ruupadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno cittam viratta.m vimutta.m hoti anupaadaaya aasavehi|| ||

Vedanaadhatuyaa ce-|| ||

Sa~n~naadhaatuyaa ce-|| ||

Sa'nkhaaradhaatuyaa ce-|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno citta.m viratta.m vimutta.m hoti anupaadaaya aasavehi vimuttataa .thitam||
.thitattaa santussita.m||
santussitattaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

46. Aniccataa (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa aniccaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa aniccaa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
yad anicca.m tam dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

8 Evam eta.m yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya passato pubbantaanudi.t.thiyo na honti||
pubbantaanudi.t.thiina.m asati aparantaanudi.t.thiyo na honti||

[page 046]

aparantaanudi.t.thiinam asati thaamaso paraamaso na hoti||
thaamase paraamase asati ruupasmi.m||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.nasmi.m cittam virajjati vimuccati anupaadaaya aasavehi|| ||

Vimuttattaa .thita.m .thitattaa santusita.m santusitattaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati-itthattaayaati na pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

47. Samanupassanaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa anekavihitam attaanam samanupassamaanaa samanupassanti||
sabbe te pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe samanupassanti etesa.m vaa a~n~natara.m|| ||

4 Katame pa~nca|| ||

Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii||
la||
sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavantam vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m||
Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~nam|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.nam vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaanam|| ||

Iti aya.m ceva samanupassanaa Asmiiti cassa adhigata.m hoti|| ||

5 Asmiiti kho pana bhikkhave adhigate atha pa~ncannam indriyaanam avakkanti hoti||
cakkhundriyassa sotindriyassa ghaanindriyassa jivhindriyassa kaayindriyassa|| ||

6 Atthi bhikkhave mano atthi dhammaa atthi vijjaadhaatu||
avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena pu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa Asmiiti pissa hoti||
Ayam aham asmiiti pissa hoti||
Bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Na bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Ruupii bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Aruupii bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Sa~n~nii bhavissanti pissa hoti||
Asa~n~nii bhavissanti pissa hoti|| ||

Nevasa~n~niinaasa~n~nii bhavissanti pissa hoti||

[page 047]

7 Ti.t.thanti kho pana bhikkhave tattheva pa~ncindriyaani|| ||

Athettha sutavato ariyasaavakassa avijjaa pahiiyati vijjaa uppajjati|| ||

Tassa avijjaaviraagaa vijjuppaadaa Asmiiti pissa na hoti||
Ayam aham asmiiti pissa na hoti||
Bhavissanti||
Na bhavissanti||
Ruupii||
Aaruupii||
Sa~n~nii||
Asa~n~nii||
Nevasa~n~niinaasa~n~nii bhavissanti pissa na hotiiti|| ||

 


 

48. Khandhaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pa~nca bhikkhave khandhe desissaami pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave pa~ncakkhandhaa|| ||

5 Ya.m ki~nci bhikkhave ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa ya.m duure santike vaa aya.m vuccati ruupakkhandho|| ||

6-7 Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa||
pe|| ||

8 Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa atiitaanaagatapaccuppannaa ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarikaa vaa sukhumaa vaa||
pa||
aya.m vuccati sa'nkhaarakkhandhaa|| ||

9 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa ya.m duure santike vaa aya.m vuccati vi~n~naa.nakkhandho|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pa~ncakkhandhaa|| ||

11 Katame ca bhikkhave pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

12 Ya.m ki~nci bhikkhave ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m||
la||
ya.m duure santike vaa saasavam upaadaaniiya.m||
aya.m vuccati ruupupaadaanaakkhandho|| ||

13-15 Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
la||
yaa duure santike vaa saasavaa upaadaaniiyaa aya.m vuccati vedanupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

Yaa {kaaci} sa~n~naa||
pe||
Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa||
gha||
saasavaa upaadaaniiyaa aya.m vuccati sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandho||

[page 048]

16 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m||
la||
ya.m duure santike vaa saasavam upaadaaniiyam||
aya.m vuccati vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

17 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaati|| ||

 


 

49. So.no (1)

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Atha kho So.no gahapatiputto yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa||
la|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho So.na.m gahapatiputtam Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Ye keci So.na sama.naa va braahma.naa vaa aniccena ruupena dukkhena vipari.naamadhammena Seyyo ham asmiiti samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmiiti samanupassanti||
Hiino ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
kim a~n~nattha yathaabhuutassa adassanaa|| ||

5 Aniccaaya vedanaaya dukkhaaya vipari.naamadhammaaya Seyyo ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti Hiino ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
kim a~n~nattha yathaabhuutassa adassanaa|| ||

6 Aniccaaya sa~n~naaya|| ||

7 Aniccehi sa'nkhaarehi dukkhehi vipari.naamadhammehi Seyyo ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
Hiino ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
kim a~n~nattha yathaabhuutassa adassanaa|| ||

8 Aniccena vi~n~naa.nena dukkhena vipari.naamadhammena Seyyo ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
Hiino ham asmiiti vaa samanupassanti||
kim a~n~nattha yathaabhuutassa adassanaa|| ||

9 Ye keci So.na sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa aniccena ruupena dukkhena vipari.naamadhammena Seyyo ham asmiiti pi na samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmiiti pi na samanupassanti||

[page 049]

Hiino ham asmiiti pi na samanupassanti||
kim a~n~nattha yathaabhuutassa dassanaa|| ||

10-12 Aniccaaya vedanaaya|| ||

Aniccaaya sa~n~naaya|| ||

Aniccehi sa'nkhaarehi|| ||

13 Aniccena vi~n~naa.nena dukkhena vipari.naamadhammena Seyyo ham asmiiti pi na samanupassanti||
Sadiso ham asmiiti pi na samanupassanti||
Hiino ham asmiiti pi na samanupassanti||
kim a~n~nattha yathaabhuutassa dassanaa|| ||

14 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi So.na||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Vedanaa niccaa vaa aniccaa vaa ti|| ||

Aniccaa bhante|| ||

16-17 Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

18 Vi~n~naana.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

19 Tasmaatiha So.na ya.m ki~nci ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarikam vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammapa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

20-22 Yaa kaaci vedanaa|| ||

Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

23 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m va sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa ya.m duure santike vaa sabbam vi~n~naa.na.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m||

[page 050]

24 Evam passa.m So.na sutavaa ariyasaavako rupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi nibbindati||
sa~n~naaya pi nibbindati||
sa'nkhaaresu pi nibbindati||
vi~n~naanasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ~naa.nam hoti|| ||

Khiinaa jaati vusita.m brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiyam naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

50. So.no (2)

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Atha kho So.no gahapatiputto yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho So.nam gahapatiputtam Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Ye keci So.na sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa Ruupa.m na pajaananti||
ruupasamudaya.m na pajaananti||
ruupanirodha.m na pajaananti||
ruupanirodhagaamini.m patipada.m na pajaananti|| ||

Vedana.m na pajaananti||
vedanaasamudaya.m na pajaananti||
vedanaasamudaya.m na pajaananti||
vedanaanirodha.m na pajaananti||
vedanaanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipada.m na pajaananti||
Sa~n~na.m na pajaananti||
pe|| ||

Sa'nkhaare na pajaananti||
sankhaarasamudaya.m na pajaananti||
sa'nkhaaranirodha.m na pajaananti||
sa'nkhaaranirodhagaamini.m pa.tipada.m na pajaananti||
Vi~n~naa.nam na pajaananti||
vi~n~naa.nasamudaya.m na pajaananti||
vi~n~naa.nanirodha.m na pajaananti||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipada.m na pajaananti||
na me te So.na sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa sama.nesu vaa sama.nasammataa braahma.nesu vaa braahma.nasammataa na ca pana te aayasmanto saama~n~nattha.m vaa braahma~n~nattham vaa di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharanti|| ||

5 Ye ca kho keci So.na sama.naa va braahma.naa vaa Ruupam pajaananti ruupasamudayam pajaananti ruupanirodham pajaananti||

[page 051]

ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam pajaananti||
Vedanam pajaananti||
pe||
Sa~n~nam pajaananti||
Sa'nkhaare pajaananti||
Vi~n~naa.nam pajaananti||
vi~n~naa.nasamudayam pajaananti||
vi~n~naa.nanirodham pajaananti vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam pajaananti||
te kho me So.na sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa sama.nesu ceva sama.nasammataa braahma.nesu ca braahma.nasammataa||
te ca panaayasmanto saama~n~nattha.m ca braahma~n~nattha.m ca di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchi katvaa upasampajja viharanti|| ||

 


 

51. Nandikkhaya (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Anicca~n~neva bhikkhave bhikkhu ruupa.m Aniccanti passati||
yaaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi sammaapassa.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4 Anicca~n~neva bhikkhave bhikkhu vedana.m Aniccaa ti passati||
yaaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi sammaapassa.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

5 Anicca~n~neva bhikkhave bhikkhu sa~n~nam Aniccaati passati||
pe|| ||

6 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu sa'nkhaare Aniccaati passati||
Yaaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi sammaapassa.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7 Anicca~n~neva bhikkhave bhikkhu vi~n~naa.nam Aniccanti passati||
Yaaya.m hoti sammaadi.t.thi sammaapassa.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

52. Nandikkhaya (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca||

[page 052]

Ruupam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha ruupaaniccata~nca yathaabhuta.m samanupassatha||
ruupam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto ruupaaniccata~n ca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto ruupasmi.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4 Vedanam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha vedanaaniccata~nca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha||
vedanam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto vedanaaniccata~nca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto vedanaaya nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa cittam vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

5 Sa~n~nam bhikkhave|| ||

6 Sa'nkhaare bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha sa'nkhaaraaniccata~nca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha||
sa'nkhaare bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto sa'nkhaaraaniccata~nca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassanto sa'nkhaaresu nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo||
nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha vi~n~naa.naaniccata~nca yathaabhuuta.m samanupassatha||
vi~n~naa.nam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikaronto vi~n~naa.naaniccata~nca yathaabhuutam samanupassanto vi~n~naa.nasmi.m nibbindati||
nandikkhayaa raagakkhayo raagakkhayaa nandikkhayo nandiraagakkhayaa citta.m vimutta.m suvimuttanti vuccatiiti|| ||

Attadiipavaggo pa~ncamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Attadiipaa Pa.tipadaa||
dve ca honti Aniccataa||
Samanupassanaa Khandhaa||
dve So.na dve Nandikkhayena caa ti|| ||

Muulapa~n~naasaka.m samatta.m|| ||

Tassa muulapa~n~naasakassa vaggassuddaanam:||

[page 053]

Nakulapitaa Aniccaa ca||
Bhaarena Tumhaakena ca||
Attadiipena pa~n~naaso||
Pathamo tena vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

Section II. Majjhima Pa~n~naasa

Chapter I: Upaaya Vaggo

53. Upaayo

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Upaayo bhikkhave avimutto anupaayo vimutto|| ||

4 Ruupupaayam bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya ruupaaramma.na.m ruupapati.t.tha.m nandupasevana.m {viruu.lhi.m} vuddhi.m vepullam aapajjeyya|| ||

{Sa'nkhaaraa}ramma.na.m sa'nkhaarapati.t.tha.m nandupasevana.m vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyya|| ||

5 Yo bhikkhave eva.m vadeyya||
Aham a~n~natra ruupaa a~n~natra vedanaaya a~n~natra sa~n~naaya a~n~natra sa'nkhaarehi vi~n~naa.nassa aagati.m vaa gati.m vaa cuti.m vaa upapatti.m vaa vuddhi.m vaa viruu.lhi.m vaa vepulla.m vaa pa~n~naapessamiiti neta.m .thaana.m vijjati|| ||

6-10 Ruupadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno raago pahiino hoti||
raagassa pahaanaa vocchijjataaramma.nam pati.t.thaa vi~n~naa.nassa na hoti|| ||

Vedanaaya dhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave|| ||

Sa~n~naadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave|| ||

Sa'nkhaaradhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno raago pahiino hoti||
raagassa pahaanaa vocchijjataaramma.na.m pati.t.thaa vi~n~naa.nassa na hoti|| ||

11 Tad apati.t.thitam vi~n~naa.nam {aviruu.lha.m} anabhisa'nkhaara~nca vimuttam||

[page 054]

vimuttattaa .thitam .thitattaa santusita.m santusitattaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

54. Biijam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pa~ncimaani bhikkhave biijajaataani|| ||

Katamaani pa~nca|| ||

Muulabiija.m khandhabiijam aggabiijam phalubiijam biijabiija~n~neva pa~ncama.m|| ||

4 Imaani cassu bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani akha.n.daani apuutiini avaataatapahataani saaraadaani sukhasayitaani pathavii ca naassa aapo ca naassa|| ||

Api nu imaani bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani vuddhi.m {viruu.lhi.m} vepullam aapajjeyyunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

5 Imaani cassu bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani kha.n.daani puutiini vaataatapahataani saaraadaani na sukhasayitaani pathavii ca assa aapo ca assa||
Api nu imaani bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyyunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Imaani cassu bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani akha.n.daani||
la||
sukhasayitaani pathavii ca assa aapo ca assa||
api nu imaani bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyyunti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave pathaviidhaatu eva.m catasso vi~n~naa.na.t.thitiyo da.t.thabbaa||
seyyathaapi bhikkhave aapodhaatu eva.m nandiraago da.t.thabbo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhave pa~ncabiijajaataani eva.m vi~n~naa.nam saahaara.m da.t.thabba.m|| ||

8 Ruupupaayam vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaanam ti.t.theyya ruupaaramma.na.m ruupapati.t.tha.m nandupasevana.m vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyya||

[page 055]

9 Vedanupaaya.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya||
la||
nandupasevana.m vuddhi.m viruu.lhim vepullam aapajjeyya|| ||

10 Sa~n~nupaaya.m vaa bhikkhave||
pe|| ||

11 Sa'nkhaarupaaya.m vaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya sa'nkhaaraaramma.nam sa'nkhaarapati.t.tha.m nandupasevana.m vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyya|| ||

12 Yo bhikkhave eva.m vadeyya|| ||

Aham a~n~natra ruupaa a~n~natra vedanaaya a~n~natra sa~n~naaya a~n~natra sa'nkhaarehi vi~n~naa.nassa aagati.m vaa gati.m vaa cuti.m vaa upapatti.m vaa vuddhi.m vaa viruu.lhi.m vaa vepullam vaa pa~n~naapessaamiiti neta.m .thaana.m vijjati|| ||

13 Ruupadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno raago pahiino hoti||
raagassa pahaanaa vocchijjataaramma.na.m pati.t.thaa vi~n~naa.nassa na hoti|| ||

14-16 Vedanaadhaatuyaa ce||
Sa~n~naadhaatuyaa ce||
Sa'nkhaaradhaatuyaa ce|| ||

17 Vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno raago pahiino hoti||
raagassa pahaanaa vocchijjataaramma.nam pati.t.thaa vi~n~naa.nassa na hoti|| ||

18 Tad apati.t.thita.m vi~n~naa.nam aviruu.lhim anabhisa'nkhaara~nca vimutta.m||
vimuttattaa .thita.m .thitattaa santusita.m santusitattaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khiinaa jaati||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

55. Udaana.m

1 Saavatthiya.m|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa udaanam udaanesi|| ||

No cassa no ca me siyaa na bhavissati na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

Evam adhimuccamaano bhikkhu chindeyya orambhaagiyaani sa~n~nojanaaniiti||

[page 056]

3 Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Yathaa katham pana bhante no cassa no ca me siyaa naabhavissa na me bhavissatiiti evam adhimuccamaano bhikkhu chindeyya orambhaagiyaani sa~n~nojanaaniiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavi||
la||
sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupam ruupasmim vaa attaana.m||
Vedanam||
Sa~n~nam||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attana.m|| ||

5 So aniccam ruupam Anicca.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
anicca.m vedana.m Aniccaa vedanaati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
anicca.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

anicce sa'nkhaare Aniccaa sa'nkhaaraati yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati||
anicca.m vi~n~naa.nam Anicca.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

6 Dukkha.m ruupa.m Dukkha.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
dukkha.m vedana.m||
dukkha.m sa~n~na.m||
dukkhe sa'nkhaare||
dukkha.m vi~n~naana.m Dukkha.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

7 Anatta.m ruupam Anattaa ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
anatta.m vedana.m Anattaa vedanaati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
anatta.m sa~n~na.m||
anatte sa'nkhaare Anattaa {sa'nkhaaraati} yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
anatta.m vi~n~naa.na.m Anatta.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

8 Sa'nkhata.m ruupa.m Sa'nkhata.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
sa'nkhata.m vedana.m||
sa'nkhata.m sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhate sa'nkhaare||
sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naana.m Sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam na paajaanaati||
9 Ruupa.m vibhavissatiiti yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati||
Vedanaa vibhavissati||
Sa~n~naa vibhavissati||
Sa'nkhaaraa vibhavissanti||
Vi~n~naa.na.m vibhavissatiiti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||

[page 057]

10 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suviniito||
sappurisaanam dassaavii sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
la||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
{sa'nkhaare}||
na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati|| ||

11 So aniccam ruupam Anicca.m ruupanti yatthaabhuuta.m pajaanaati||
anicca.m vedanam||
anicca.m sa~n~na.m||
anicce sa'nkhaare||
anicca.m vi~n~naa.nam Anicca.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

12 Dukkha.m ruupa.m||
la||
Dukkha.m vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

13 Anatta.m ruupa.m||
la||
Anatta.m vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

14 Sa'nkhata.m ruupam||
la||
Sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

15 Ruupa.m vibhavissatiiti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkharaa||
Vi~n~naa.nam vibhavissatiiti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

16 So ruupassa vibhavaa vedanaaya vibhavaa sa~n~naaya vibhavaa sa'nkhaaraana.m vibhavaa vi~n~naa.nassa vibhavaa eva.m kho bhikkhu No cassa no ca me siyaa na bhavissati na me bhavissatiiti evam adhimuccamaano bhikkhu chindeyya orambhaagiyaani sa~n~nojanaaniiti|| ||

17 Eva.m adhimuccamaano bhante bhikkhu chindeyya orambhaagiyaani sa~n~nojanaaniiti|| ||

Katham pana bhante jaanato katham passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hotiiti|| ||

18 Idha bhikkhu assutavaa puthujjano atasitaaye .thaane taasam aapajjati||
taaso heso bhikkhu assutavato puthujjanassa No cassa no ca me siyaa na bhavissati na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

19 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhu ariyasaavako atasitaaye .thaane na taasam aapajjati||
na heso bhikkhu taaso sutavato ariyasaavakassa No cassa no ca me siyaa na bhavissati na me bhavissatiiti||

[page 058]

20 Ruupupaaya.m vaa bhikkhu vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thamaana.m ti.t.theyya ruupaaramma.nam ruupapati.t.tham nandupasevana.m vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyya|| ||

21-22 Vedanupaayam vaa bhikkhu||
Sa~n~nupaaya.m vaa bhikkhu|| ||

23 Sa'nkhaarupaaya.m vaa bhikkhu vi~n~naa.na.m ti.t.thaamana.m ti.t.theyya||
sa'nkhaaraarammana.m sa'nkhaarapati.t.tham nandupasevana.m vuddhi.m viruu.lhi.m vepullam aapajjeyya|| ||

24 So bhikkhu eva.m vadeyya|| ||

Aham a~n~natra ruupaa a~n~natra vedanaaya a~n~natra sa'nkhaarehi vi~n~naa.nassa aagati.m vaa gati.m vaa cuti.m vaa upapatti.m vaa vuddhi.m vaa viruu.lhim vaa vepulla.m vaa pa~n~naapessaamiiti neta.m thaana.m vijjati|| ||

25 Ruupadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno raago pahiino hoti raagassa pahaanaa vocchijjataaramma.nam pati.t.thaa vi~n~naanassa na hoti|| ||

26 Vedanaadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno|| ||

27 Sa~n~naadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno|| ||

28 Sa'nkhaaradhaatuyaa ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno|| ||

29 Vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno raago pahiino hoti||
raagassa pahaanaa vocchijjataaramma.nam pati.t.thaa vi~n~naa.nassa na hoti|| ||

30 Tad apati.t.thitam vi~n~naa.nam aviruu.lham anabhisa'nkhaara~nca vimutta.m||
vimuttattaa .thitam||
.thitattaa santusita.m||
santusitattaa na paritassati||
aparitassa.m paccatta~n~neva parinibbaayati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

31 Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hotiiti|| ||

 


 

56. Upaadaanam pariva.t.tam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pa~ncime bhikkhave upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho vedanupaadaanakkhandho sa~n~nupaadaanakkhandho sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandho vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho||

[page 059]

4 Yaava kiiva~ncaaham bhikkhave ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe catupariva.t.tam yathaabhuutam naabbha~n~naasi.m||
neva taavaaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya devamanussaaya anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca~n~naasi.m|| ||

5 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave ime pa~ncupaadaanakkandhe catupariva.t.ta.m yathaabhuutam abbha~n~naasim athaaham bhikkhave sadevake loke||
pa||
sadevamanussaaya anuttara.m sambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca~n~naasi.m|| ||

6 Katha.m catupariva.t.tam|| ||

Ruupam abbha~n~naasi.m||
ruupasamudayam abbha~n~naasi.m||
ruupanirodham abbha~n~naasi.m||
ruupanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipada.m abbha~n~nasi.m|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam abbha~n~naasi.m||
vi~n~naa.nanirodham abbha~n~naasim||
vi~n~naa.nanirodham abbha~n~naasi.m||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abbha~n~naasi.m|| ||

7 Katama~n ca bhikkhave ruupa.m|| ||

Cattaaro ca mahaabhuutaa catunna.m ca mahaabhuutaanam upaadaaya ruupa.m ida.m vuccati bhikkhave ruupa.m|| ||

Aahaarasamudayaa ruupasamudayo||
aahaaranirodhaa ruupanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo ruupanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
la||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

8 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m ruupam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupanirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supatipatipannaa||
ye supa.tipannaa te imasmi.m dhammavinaye gaadhanti|| ||

9 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa braahma.naa vaa eva.m ruupam abhi~n~naaya||
pa||
evam ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya anupaadaa vimuttaa te suvimuttaa||
ye suvimuttaa te kevalino||
ye kevalino va.t.ta.m tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

10 Katamaa ca bhikkhave vedanaa|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave vedanaakaayaa||

[page 060]

cakkhusamphassajaa vedanaa||
sotasamphassajaa vedanaa||
ghaanasamphassajaa||
jivhaasamphassajaa||
kaayasamphassajaa||
manosamphassajaa vedanaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave vedanaa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo phassanirodhaa vedanaanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo vedanaanirodhagaaminii pa.tipaadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

11 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vedanam abhi~n~naaya evam vedanaaya samudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaanirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya vedanaaya nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supa.tipannaa||
ye supa.tipannaa te imasmi.m dhammavinaye gaadhanti|| ||

12 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vedanam abhi~n~naaya||
pa||
eva.m vedanaanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya||
pa||
va.t.tam tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

13-15 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sa~n~naa|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave sa~n~naakaayaa||
ruupasa~n~naa saddasa~n~naa gandhasa~n~naa rasasa~n~naa pho.t.thabbasa~n~naa dhammasa~n~naa aya.m vuccati sa~n~naa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa sa~n~naasamudayo phassanirodhaa sa~n~naanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo sa~n~naanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

la||
va.t.ta.m tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

16 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave cetanaakaayaa||
ruupasa~ncetanaa saddasa~ncetanaa gandhasa~ncetanaa rasasa~ncetanaa pho.t.thabbasa~ncetanaa dhammasa~ncetanaa ime vuccanti bhikkhave sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa sa'nkhaarasamudayo||
phassanirodhaa sa'nkhaaranirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo attha'ngiko maggo sa'nkhaaranirodhagaaminii patipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaaditthi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m sa'nkhaare abhi~n~naaya evam sa'nkhaarasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaaranirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaaranirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya sa'nkhaaraana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supa.tipannaa||

[page 061]

ye supa.tipannaa te imasmi.m dhammavinaye gaadhanti|| ||

18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m sa'nkhaare abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaarasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaaranirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya sa'nkhaaraana.m nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimuttaa te suvimuttaa||
ye suvimuttaa te kevalino||
ye kevalino va.t.ta.m tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

19 Katama~n ca bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Chayime bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nakaayaa||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m sotavi~n~naa.na.m ghaanavi~n~naa.nam jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m kaayavi~n~naa.nam manovi~n~naa.nam||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Naamaruupasamudayaa vi~n~naa.nasamudayo||
naamaruupanirodhaa vi~n~naa.nanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiidam sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

20 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa evam vi~n~naa.nam abhi~n~naaya evam vi~n~naa.nasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nanirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supa.tipannaa||
ye supa.tipannaa te imasmi.m dhammavinaye gaadhanti|| ||

21 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vi~n~naa.na.m abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimuttaa te suvimuttaa||
ye suvimuttaa te kevalino||
ye kevalino va.t.ta.m tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaayaati|| ||

 


 

57. Satta.t.thaana

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Satta.t.thaanakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhuupaparikkhii imasmi.m dhammavinaye kevalii vusitavaa uttamapuriso ti vuccati|| ||

4 Katha.m ca bhikkhave bhikkhu satta.t.thaanakusalo hoti||

[page 062]

5 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ruupam pajaanaati||
ruupasamudayam pajaanaati||
ruupanirodham pajaanaati||
ruupanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam pajaanaati||
ruupassa assaadam pajaanaati||
ruupassa aadiinavam pajaanaati||
ruupassa nissara.nam pajaanaati
- Vedanam pajaanaati|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.nam pajaanaati||
vi~n~naa.nasamudayam pajaanaati||
vi~n~naa.nanirodham pajaanaati||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam pajaanaati||
vi~n~naa.nassa assaadam pajaanaati||
vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinava.m pajaanaati||
vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam pajaanaati|| ||

10 Katama~n ca bhikkhave ruupa.m|| ||

Cattaaro ca mahaabhuutaa catunna.m ca mahaabhuutaanam upaadaaya ruupa.m||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave ruupa.m|| ||

Aahaarasamudayaa ruupasamudayo||
aahaaranirodhaa ruupanirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo ruupanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiidam sammaaditthi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

11 Ya.m ruupam pa.ticca uppajjati sukham somanassam aya.m ruupassa assaado||
ya.m ruupam anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam aya.m ruupassa aadiinavo||
yo ruupasmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaanam ida.m ruupassa nissara.na.m|| ||

12 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m ruupam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupanirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya||
eva.m ruupassa assaadam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupassa aadiinavam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupassa nissara.nam abhi~n~naaya ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supa.tipannaa||
ye supa.tipannaa te imasmi.m vinaye gaadhanti|| ||

13 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m ruupam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupanirodham abhi~n~naaya||
eva.m ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya||
eva.m ruupassa assaadam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupassa aadiinavam abhi~n~naaya eva.m ruupassa nissara.nam abhi~n~naaya ruupassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimuttaa te suvimuttaa||

[page 063]

ye suvimuttaa te kevalino||
ye kevalino va.t.ta.m tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

14 Katamaa ca bhikkhave vedanaa|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave vedanaakaayaa||
cakkhusamphassajaa vedanaa||
la||
manosamphassajaa vedanaa||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave vedanaa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa vedanaasamudayo||
phassanirodhaa vedanaanirodho||
ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo vedanaanirodhagaaminii patipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

16 Ya.m vedana.m pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam aya.m vedanaaya assaado||
Ya.m vedanaa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa aya.m vedanaaya aadiinavo||
yo vedanaaya chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaanam ida.m vedanaaya nissara.na.m|| ||

17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vedanam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaaya samudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaanirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaaya assaadam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaaya aadiinavam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vedanaaya nissara.nam abhi~n~naaya vedanaaya nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya patipa.n.naa te supa.tipa.n.naa||
ye supa.tipa.n.naa te imasmi.m dhammavinaye gaadhanti|| ||

18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vedanam abhi~n~naaya||
la||
va.t.tam tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

19-21 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sa~n~naa|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave sa~n~naakaayaa||
ruupasa~n~naa saddasa~n~naa gandhasa~n~naa rasasa~n~naa po.t.thabbasa~n~naa dhammasa~n~naa aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sa~n~naa|| ||

pe|| ||

va.t.tam tesam natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

22 Katame ca bhikkhave sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave cetanaakaayaa||
ruupasa~ncetanaa|| ||

pa|| ||

dhammasa~ncetanaa||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Phassasamudayaa sa'nkhaarasamudayo||
phassasamudayaa sa'nkhaaranirodho||

[page 064]

ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo sa'nkhaaranirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

23 Ya.m sa'nkhaare pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassam aya.m sa'nkhaaraanam assaado||
ye sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa dukkhaa vipari.naamadhammaa aya.m sa'nkhaaraanam aadiinavo||
yo sa'nkhaaresu chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m ida.m sa'nkhaaraana.m nissara.na.m|| ||

24-25 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m sa'nkhaare abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaarasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaaranirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m sa'nkhaaranirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya||
la||
sa'nkhaaraana.m nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supa.tipannaa||
ye supa.tipannaa te imasmi.m dhammavinaye gaadhanti|| ||

la|| ||

va.t.tam tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

26 Katama~n ca bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Cha yime bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nakaayaa||
cakkhuvi~n~naa.na.m sotavi~n~naa.na.m ghaanavi~n~naa.na.m jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m kaayavi~n~naa.nam manovi~n~naa.nam||
ida.m vuccati bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Naamaruupasamudayaa vi~n~naa.nasamudayo||
naamaruupanirodhaa vi~n~naa.nanirodho||
ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

27 Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa assaado||
ya.m vi~n~naa.nam aniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo||
yo vi~n~naa.nasmim chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaanam ida.m vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.na.m|| ||

28 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vi~n~naa.nam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nasamudaya.m abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nanirodham abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam abhi~n~naaya||
evam vi~n~naa.nassa assaadam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam abhi~n~naaya vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipannaa te supatipa.n.naa||
ye supa.tipannaa te imasmim dhammavinaye gaadhanti||

[page 065]

29 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa eva.m vi~n~naa.nam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nasamudayam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nanirodham abhi~n~naaya evam vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim patipadam abhi~n~naaya||
eva.m vi~n~naa.nassa assaadam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavam abhi~n~naaya eva.m vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nam abhi~n~naaya vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimuttaa te suvimuttaa||
ye suvimuttaa te kevalino||
ye kevalino va.t.ta.m tesa.m natthi pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

30 Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu satta.t.thaanakusalo hoti|| ||

31 Katha~n ca bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhuupaparikkhii hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhaatuso upaparikkhati||
aayatanaso upaparikkhati||
pa.ticcasamuppaadaso upaparikkhati|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhuupaparikkhii hoti|| ||

32 Satta.t.thaanakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhuupaparikkhii imasmi.m dhammavinaye kevalii vusitavaa uttamapurisoti vuccatiiti|| ||

 


 

58. Sambuddho

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Tathaagato bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho ruupassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto sammaasambuddho ti vuccati|| ||

Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave pa~n~naavimutto ruupassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto pa~n~naavimutto ti vuccati|| ||

4 Tathaagato bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho vedanaaya nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto sammaasambuddhoti vuccati|| ||

Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave pa~n~naavimutto vedanaaya nibbidaa|| ||

la|| ||

vimutto ti vuccati|| ||

5-7 Tathaagato bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho sa~n~naaya|| ||

sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto sammaasambuddho ti vuccati||

[page 066]

Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave pa~n~naavimutto vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto pa~n~naavimutto ti vuccati|| ||

8 Tatra kho bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippaayoso ki.m naanaakara.na.m Tathaagatassa arahato sammaasambuddhassa pa~n~naavimuttena bhikkhunaa ti|| ||

9 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa Bhagavannettikaa Bhagavampa.tisara.naa||
saadhu vata bhante Bhagavanta~n~neva pa.tibhaatu etassa bhaasitassa attho||
Bhagavato sutvaa bhikkhuu dhaaressantiiti|| ||

Tena hi bhikkhave su.naatha saadhuka.m manasi karotha bhaasissaamiiti||
Evam bhante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m|| ||

10 Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Tathaagato bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppaadetaa asa~njaatassa maggassa sa~njaanetaa anakkhaatassa maggassa akkhaataa magga~n~nuu maggaviduu maggakovido|| ||

Maggaanugaa ca bhikkhave etarahi saavakaa viharanti pacchaasamannaagataa|| ||

11 Aya.m kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippaayoso ida.m naanaakara.na.m Tathaagatassa arahato sammaasambuddhassa pa~n~naavimuttena bhikkhunaa ti|| ||

 


 

59. Pa~nca

1 Baaraa.nasiya.m nidaana.m Migadaaye|| ||

2-3 Tatra kho Bhagavaa pa~ncavaggiye bhikkhuu aamantesi||
la||
etad avoca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anattaa||
ruupa~n ca bhikkhave attaa abhavissa nayida.m ruupa.m aabaadhaaya sa.mvatteyya labbhetha ca ruupe Eva.m me ruupa.m hotu eva.m me ruupa.m maa aho siiti|| ||

4 Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave ruupam anattaa tasmaa ruupam aabaadhaaya sa.mvattati||
na ca labbhati ruupe Evam me ruupa.m hotu eva.m me ruupa.m maa ahosiiti|| ||

5 Vedanaa anattaa||
vedanaa ca hidam bhikkhave attaa abhavissa na yida.m vedanaa aabaadhaaya sa.mvatteyya||
labbhetha ca vedanaaya Eva.m me vedanaa hotu eva.m me vedanaa maa ahosiiti||

[page 067]

6 Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave vedanaa anattaa tasmaa vedanaa aabaadhaaya sa.mvattati||
na ca labbhati vedanaaya Evam me vedanaa hotu evam me vedanaa maa ahosiiti|| ||

7 Sa~n~naa anattaa|| ||

8 Sa'nkhaaraa anattaa||
sa'nkhaaraa ca hidam bhikkhave attaa abhavissa.msu||
na yida.m sa'nkhaaraa aabaadhaaya sa.mvatteyyu.m||
labbhetha ca sa'nkhaaresu Eva.m me sa'nkhaaraa hontu eva.m me {sa'nkhaaraa} maa ahesunti|| ||

9 Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave sa'nkhaaraa anattaa tasmaa sa'nkhaaraa aabaadhaaya sa.mvattanti||
na ca labbhati sa'nkhaaresu Eva.m me sa'nkhaaraa hontu eva.m me sa'nkhaaraa maa ahesunti|| ||

10 Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa||
vi~n~naa.na.m hidam bhikkhave attaa abhivissa na yida.m vi~n~naa.nam aabaadhaaya sa.mvatteyya||
labbhetha ca vi~n~naa.ne Evam me vi~n~naa.na.m hotu evam me vi~n~naa.na.m maa ahosiiti|| ||

11 Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nam anattaa tasmaa vi~n~naa.nam aabaadhaya sa.mvattati||
na ca labbhati vi~n~naa.ne Eva.m me vi~n~naa.na.m hotu eva.m me vi~n~naa.na.m maa ahosiiti|| ||

12 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m niccam vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkham vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

13-15 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

16 Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti||

[page 068]

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Eta.m mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

17 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhave ya.m ki~nci ruupa.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa paniita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammaappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

18 Yaa kaaci vedanaa|| ||

19 Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

20 Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

21 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa paniita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

22 Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmi.m nibbindati||
vedanaaya nibbindati||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.nasmim nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khiinaa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

23 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
attamanaa pa~ncavaggiyaa bhikkhuu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandu.m|| ||

imasmi.m ca pana veyyaakara.nasmi.m bha~n~namaane pa~ncavaggiyaanam bhikkhuunam anupaadaaya aasavehi cittaani vimucci.msuu ti|| ||

 


 

60. Mahaali

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Vesaaliyam viharati Mahaavane Kuu.taagaarasaalaayam|| ||

2 Atha kho Mahaali Licchavi yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||

[page 069]

la|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Mahaali Licchavi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Pura.no bhante Kassapo evam aaha|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattaana.m sa.mkilesaaya||
ahetu-apaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattaanam visuddhiyaa||
ahetu-apaccayaa sattaa visujjhantiiti|| ||

Idha Bhagavaa kim aahaati|| ||

4 Atthi Mahaali hetu atthi paccayo sattaana.m sa'nkilesaaya||
sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Atthi Mahaali hetu atthi paccayo sattaana.m visuddhiyaa||
sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa visujjhantiiti|| ||

5 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattaana.m sa'nkilesaaya||
katha.m sahetu-sapaccayaa sa.mkilissantiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa~nca hidam Mahaali ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhaanupatita.m dukkhaavakkanta.m anavakkantam sukhena||
nayida.m sattaa ruupasmi.m saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho Mahaali ruupa.m sukha.m sukhaanupatita.m sukhaavakkantam anavakkanta.m dukkhena||
tasmaa sattaa ruupasmi.m saarajjanti saaraagaa sa~n~nujjanti sa~n~nogaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahaali hetu ayam paccayo sattaanam sa.mkilesaaya||
evam pi sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

7 Vedanaa ca hidam Mahaali ekantadukkhaa abhavissa dukkhaanupatitaa dukkhaavakkantaa anavakkantaa sukhena||
nayida.m sattaa vedanaaya saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho Mahaali vedanaa sukhaa sukhaanupatitaa sukhaavakkantaa anavakkantaa dukkhena||
tasmaa sattaa vedanaaya saarajjanti saaraagaa sa~n~nujjanti sa~n~nogaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahaali hetu ayam paccayo sattaana.m sa.mkilesaaya||
evam pi sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

8 Sa~n~naa ca hidam Mahaali|| ||

9 Sa'nkhaaraa ca hidam Mahaali ekantadukkhaa abhavissa.msu dukkhaanupatitaa dukkhaavakkantaa anavakkantaa sukhena||
na yida.m sattaa sa'nkhaaresu saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho Mahaali sa'nkhaaraa sukhaa sukhaanupatitaa sukhaavakkantaa anavakkantaa dukkhena||

[page 070]

tasmaa sattaa sa'nkhaaresu saarajjanti||
saaraagaa sa~n~nujjanti sa~n~nogaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahaali hetu ayam paccayo sattaanam sa.mkilesaaya||
evam pi kho sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

10 Vi~n~naa.na.m ca hidam Mahaali ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhaanupatita.m dukkhaavakkantam anavakkantam sukhena||
nayida.m sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m saarajjeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho Mahaali vi~n~naa.na.m sukha.m sukhaanupatita.m sukhaavakkantam anavakkanta.m dukkhena||
tasmaa sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m saarajjanti saaraagaa sa~n~nujjanti sa~n~nogaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahaali hetu ayam paccayo sattaana.m sa.mkilesaaya||
eva.m sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissantiiti|| ||

11 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattaana.m visuddhiyaa||
katha.m sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa visujjhantiiti|| ||

12 Ruupa.m ca hidam Mahaali ekantasukha.m abhavissa sukhaanupatita.m sukhaavakkantam anavakkanta.m dukkhena||
nayida.m sattaa ruupasmi.m nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho Mahaali ruupam dukkha.m dukkhaanupatita.m dukkhaavakkantam anavakkantam sukhena||
tasmaa sattaa ruupasmi.m nibbindanti nibbinda.m virajjanti viraagaa visujjhanti|| ||

Aya.m kho Mahaali hetu ayam paccayo sattaana.m visuddhiyaa||
evam pi sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa visujjhanti|| ||

13 Vedanaa ca hidam Mahaali ekantasukhaa abhavissa||
la|| ||

14 Sa~n~naa ca hida.m Mahaali||
pe|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.na~nca hidam Mahaali ekantasukham abhavissa sukhaanupatitam sukhaavakkantam anavakkanta.m dukkhena||
nayida.m sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m nibbindeyyu.m|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho Mahaali vi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m dukkhaanupatita.m dukkhaavakkanta.m anavakkanta.m sukhena||
tasmaa sattaa vi~n~naa.nasmi.m nibbindanti||
nibbinda.m virajjanti viraagaa visujjhanti||

[page 071]

16 Aya.m kho Mahaali hetu ayam paccayo sattaana.m visuddhiyaa||
eva.m sahetu-sapaccayaa sattaa visujjhantiiti|| ||

 


 

61. Aaditta

1-2 Savatthi||
Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave aadittam||
vedanaa aadittaa||
sa~n~naa aadittaa||
sa'nkhaaraa aadittaa||
vi~n~naa.nam aadittam|| ||

4 Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmi.m nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi||
sa~n~naaya pi||
sa'nkhaaresu pi||
vi~n~naa.nasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

5 Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

62. Niruttipatha

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Tayo me bhikkhave niruttipathaa adhivacanapathaa pa~n~nattipathaa asa.mki.n.naa asa.mki.n.napubbaa na sa.mkiiyanti na sa.mkiiyissanti appa.tiku.t.thaa sama.nehi braahma.nehi vi~n~nuuhi|| ||

Katame tayo|| ||

4 Ya.m hi bhikkhave ruupam atiita.m niruddha.m vipari.natam||
ahosiiti tassa sa'nkhaa||
ahosiiti tassa sama~n~naa||
ahosiiti tassa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassa sa'nkhaa atthiiti na tassa sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

5 Yaa vedanaa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
ahosiiti tassaa sa'nkhaa||
ahosiiti tassaa sama~n~naa||
ahosiiti tassaa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassaa sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tassaa sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

6 Yaa sa~n~naa|| ||

7 Ye sa'nkhaaraa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.nataa||
ahesunti tesa.m sa'nkhaa||
ahesunti tesam sama~n~naa||
ahesunti tesam pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tesa.m sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tesa.m sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti||

[page 072]

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam atiita.m niruddha.m vipari.nata.m||
ahosiiti tassa sa'nkhaa||
ahosiiti tassa sama~n~naa||
ahosiiti tassa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassa sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

9 Yam bhikkhave ruupa.m ajaatam apaatubhuutam||
bhavissatiiti tassa sa'nkhaa||
bhavissatiiti tassa sama~n~naa||
bhavissatiiti tassa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassa sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa ahosiiti|| ||

10 Yaa vedanaa ajaataa apaatubhuutaa||
bhavissatiiti tassaa sa'nkhaa||
bhavissatiiti tassaa sama~n~naa||
bhavissatiiti tassaa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassaa sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tassaa sa'nkhaa ahosiiti|| ||

11 Yaa sa~n~naa||
pe|| ||

12 Ye sa'nkhaaraa ajaataa apaatubhuutaa||
bhavissantiiti tesa.m sa'nkhaa||
bhavissantiiti tesa.m sama~n~naa||
bhavissantiiti tesam pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tesa.m sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tesa.m sa'nkhaa ahesun ti|| ||

13 Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam ajaatam apaatubhuutam||
bhavissatiiti tassa sa'nkhaa||
bhavissatiiti tassa sama~n~naa||
bhavissatiiti tassa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassa sa'nkhaa atthiiti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa ahosiiti|| ||

14 Yam bhikkhave ruupa.m jaatam paatubhuuta.m||
atthiiti tassa sa'nkhaa||
atthiiti tassa sama~n~naa||
atthiiti tassa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassa sa'nkhaa ahosiiti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

15 Yaa vedanaa jaataa paatubhuutaa||
atthiiti tassaa sa'nkhaa||
atthiiti tassaa sama~n~naa||
atthiiti tassa pa~n~natti|| ||

Na tassaa sa'nkhaa ahosiiti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

16 Yaa sa~n~naa|| ||

17 Ye sa'nkhaaraa jaataa paatubhuutaa||
atthiiti tesa.m sa'nkhaa||
atthiiti tesa.m sama~n~naa||
atthiiti tesam pa~n~natti||
na tesa.m sa'nkhaa ahesun ti||
na tesa.m sa'nkhaa bhavissantiiti|| ||

18 Ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m jaatam paatubhuutam||
atthiiti tassa sa'nkhaa||
atthiiti tassa sama~n~naa||
atthiiti tassa pa~n~natti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa ahosiiti||
na tassa sa'nkhaa bhavissatiiti|| ||

19 Ime kho bhikkhave tayo niruttipathaa adhivacanapathaa pa~n~nattipathaa asa.mki.n.naa asa.mki.n.napubbaa na sa.mkiiyant na sa.mkiiyissanti appa.tiku.t.thaa sama.nehi braahma.nehi vi~n~nuuhi||

[page 073]

20 Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesu.m ukkalaavassabha~n~naa ahetuvaadaa akiriyavaadaa natthikavaadaa||
te pi me tayo niruttipathe adhivacanapathe pa~n~nattipathe na garahitabba.m na patikkositabba.m ama~n~ni.msu|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu||
nindaavyaarosa-upaarambhabhayaa ti|| ||

Majjhima-pa.n.naasakassa upaayavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Upaayo Biijam Udaanam||
Upaadaanam pariva.t.ta.m||
Satta.t.thaana.m ca Sambuddho Pa~nca Mahaali Aadittaa [Vaggo] Niruttipathena caa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Arahatta Vaggo

63. Upaadiyamaano

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho apamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Upaadiyamaano kho bhikkhu baddho Maarassa anupaadiyamaano mutto paapimato ti||

[page 074]

A~n~naatam Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante upaadiyamaano baddho Maarassa||
anupaadiyamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Vedanam upaadiyamaano baddho Maarassa||
anupaadiyamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Sa~n~na.m||
pe|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam upaadiyamaano baddho Maarassa anupaadiyamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

6 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu upaadiyamaano baddho Maarassa||
anupaadiyamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam upaadiyamaano baddho Maarassa anupaadiyamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

7 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavataa bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa pakkaami|| ||

8 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammadeva agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajjanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati abbha~n~naasi|| ||

9 A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

64. Ma~n~namaano

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 075]

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Ma~n~namaano kho bhikkhu baddho Maarassa||
ama~n~namaano mutto paapimato hoti|| ||

A~n~naatam Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante ma~n~namaano baddho Maarassa||
ama~n~namaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam ma~n~namaano baddho Maarassa||
ama~n~namaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attha.m aajaanaamiiti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tva.m bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu ma~n~namaano baddho Maarassa||
ama~n~namaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m ma~n~namaano baddho Maarassa||
ama~n~namaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa||
A~n~nataro ca so bhikkhu arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

65. Abhinandamaano

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Abhinandamaano kho bhikkhu baddho Maarassa||
anabhinandamaano mutto paapimato ti|| ||

A~n~naatam Bhagavaa a~n~naatam Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho pana bhante abhinandamaano baddho Maarassa||
anabhinandamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam abhinandamaano baddho Maarassa||
anabhinandamaano mutto paapimato||

[page 076]

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavato sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu abhinandamaano baddho Maarassa anabhinandamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam abhinandamaano baddho Maarassa anabhinandamaano mutto paapimato|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabboti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa|| ||

A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

66. Aniccam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
pa||
aataapii pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho bhikkhu anicca.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

A~n~naata.m Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante anicca.m||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo||
Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam aniccam||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu anicca.m||
tatra kho te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa aniccaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
tatra kho te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti||

[page 077]

8-9 ||Pa|| ||

A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

67. Dukkham

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavanta.m etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho bhikkhu dukkha.m tatra te chando pahaatabboti|| ||

A~n~naatam Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante dukkha.m||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tva.m bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Rupa.m kho bhikkhu dukkha.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m dukkha.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabboti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa|| ||

A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahata.m ahosi|| ||

 


 

68. Upaadiyamaano

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yo kho bhikkhu anattaa||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

A~n~naata.m Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati||

[page 078]

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante anattaa||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo||
Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa evam vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu anattaa||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam anattaa tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhave mayaa {sa'nkhittena} bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabboti|| ||

8-9 ||Pa||
A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

69. Anattaniya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
pe||
vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho bhikkhu anattaniya.m tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

A~n~naatam Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante anattaniya.m||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anattaniya.m||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaamiiti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tva.m bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu anattaniya.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||

[page 079]

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anattaniyam||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

8-9 Atha||
pa|| ||

A~n~nataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

70. Rajaniiyasa.n.thitam

1-2 Saavatthi||
aarame|| ||

Atha°|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu ya.m aha.m Bhagavato dhamma.m sutvaa||
pa||
vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Ya.m kho bhikkhu rajaniiyasa.n.thita.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

A~n~naata.m Bhagavaa a~n~naata.m Sugataati|| ||

5 Yathaa katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasiiti|| ||

6 Ruupa.m kho bhante rajaniiyasa.n.thitam||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m rajaniiyasa.n.thita.m||
tatra me chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa khvaaham bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attha.m aajaanaamii ti|| ||

7 Saadhu saadhu bhikkhu||
saadhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaasi|| ||

Ruupa.m kho bhikkhu rajaniiyasa.n.thita.m||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam rajaniiyasa.n.thitam||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Imassa kho bhikkhave mayaa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attho da.t.thabbo ti|| ||

8-9 Atha||
la|| ||

A~n~nataro ca so bhikkhu arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

71. Raadha

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Raadho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||

[page 080]

upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaara-mama.mkaara-maanaanusayaa na hontiiti|| ||

4 Ya.m ki~nci Raadha ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammaapa~n~naaya passati|| ||

5-7 Yaa kaaci vedanaa|| ||

Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

8 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam||
la||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.nam neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

9 Eva.m kho Raadha jaanato evam passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaa.naanusayaa na hontiiti|| ||

10||
la||
A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Raadho arahata.m ahosiiti|| ||

 


 

72. Suraadha

1 Savatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2-3 Atha kho aayasmaa Suraadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaanaapagata.m maanasa.m hoti vidhaasamatikkanta.m suvimuttan ti|| ||

4 Yam ki~nci Suraadha ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m||
la||
ya.m duure vaa santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya disvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti|| ||

5-7 Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
pe|| ||

Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa||

[page 081]

8 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naanam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa yam duure santike vaa [sabbaa vedanaa||
la||
sabbaa sa~n~naa||
sabbe sa'nkhaaraa ||] sabba.m vi~n~naa.nam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya disvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti|| ||

9 Eva.m kho Suraadha jaanato evam passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaanaapagata.m maanasa.m hoti vidhaasamatikkanta.m suvimuttanti|| ||

10 || pa||
A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Suraadho arahatam ahosiiti|| ||

Arahatta-vaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Upaadiya-Ma~n~namaanaa||
Athaabhinandamaano ca||
Aniccam Dukkham Anattaa ca||
Anattaniya.m Rajaniiyasa.n.thita.m||
Raadha-Suraadhena te dasaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Khajjaniya Vaggo

73. Assaado

1-2 Savatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Assutavaa bhikkhave puthujjano ruupassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

4-6 Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.nam ca yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati|| ||

8-12 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako Ruupassa||

[page 082]

Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaraanam Vi~n~naa.nassa assaada~nca aadinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

74. Samudayo (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Assutavaa bhikkhave puthujjano ruupassa samudaya~nca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

4-6 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

8 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako ruupassa samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

9-11 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

{Sa'nkhaaraana.m}|| ||

12 Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuutam pajaanaatii ti|| ||

 


 

75. Samudayo (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Sutavaa bhikkhave ariyasaavako ruupassa samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

4-6 Vedanaaya||
pe||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaraanam|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~n ca atthagama~n ca assaada~n ca aadiinava~n ca nissara.na~n ca yathaabhuutam pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

76. Arahanta (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkham tad anattaa||
Yad anattaa ta.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti||

[page 083]

evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa||
pe||
Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabbam|| ||

8 Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi||
sa~n~naaya pi||
sa'nkhaaresu pi||
vi~n~naa.nasmi.m pi nibbindati|| ||

9 Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttamiti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khiinaa jaati vusita.m brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

10 Yaavataa bhikkhave sattaavaasaa yaavataa bhavagga.m ete aggaa ete se.t.thaa lokasmi.m yad idam arahanto ti|| ||

11 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa|| ||

12 Sukhino vata arahanto||
ta.nhaa tesa.m na vijjati||
Asmimaano samucchinno||
mohajaala.m padaalitam ||1||
Anejanto anuppattaa||
citta.m tesa.m anaavila.m||
loke anupalittaa te||
brahmabhuutaa anaasavaa ||2||
Pa~ncakkhandhe pari~n~naaya||
sattasaddhammagocaraa||
pasa.msiyaa sappurisaa||
puttaa buddhassa orasaa ||3||
Sattaratanasampannaa||
tiisu sikkhaasu sikkhitaa||
Anuvicaranti mahaaviiraa||
pahiinabhayabheravaa ||4||
Dasaha'ngehi sampannaa||
mahaanaagaa samaahitaa||
ete kho se.t.thaa lokasmi.m||
ta.nhaa tesa.m na vijjati ||5||
Asekha~naa.nam uppanna.m||
antimo yam samussayo||
Yo saaro brahmacariyassa||
tasmim aparapaccayaa ||6||

[page 084]

Vidhaasu na vikampanti||
vippamuttaa punabbhavaa||
dantabhuumim anuppattaa||
te loke vijitaavino ||7||
Uddha.m tiriya.m apaaciina.m||
nandi tesa.m na vijjati||
nandanti te siihanaada.m||
Buddhaa loke anuttaraati ||8||

 


 

77. Arahanta (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m ya.m dukkha.m tad anattaa||
yad anattaa ta.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na me so attaa ti|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

4-7 Vedanaa- -da.t.thabba.m|| ||

8 Evam passa.m bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi||
sa~n~naaya pi||
sa'nkhaaresu pi||
vi~n~naanasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

9 Nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

10 Yaavataa bhikkhave sattaavaasaa yaavataa bhavaggam ete aggaa ete se.t.thaa lokasmi.m yad idam arahanto ti|| ||

 


 

78. Siiha

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Siiho bhikkhave migaraajaa saaya.nhasamaya.m aasayaa nikkhamati||
aasayaa nikkhamitvaa vijambhati||
vijambhitvaa samantaa catuddisaa anuviloketi||
samantaa catuddisaa anuviloketvaa tikkhattum siihanaada.m nadati||
tikkhattu.m siihanaada.m naditvaa gocaraaya pakkamati||

[page 085]

4 Ye keci bhikkhave tiracchaanagataa paa.naa siihassa migara~n~no nadato sadda.m su.nanti yebuyyena bhaya.m sa.mvega.m santaasa.m aapajjanti||
bila.m bilaasayaa pavisanti||
daka.m dakaasayaa pavisanti||
vana.m vanaasayaa pavisanti||
aakaasa.m pakkhino bhajanti|| ||

5 Ye pi te bhikkhave ra~n~no naagaa gaama-nigama-raajadhaaniisu da.lhehi yottehi baddhaa||
te pi taani bandhanaani sa.mchinditvaa sampadaaletvaa bhiitaa muttakariisa.m mocantaa yena vaa tena vaa palaayanti|| ||

6 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave siiho migaraajaa tiracchaanagataanam paa.naanam eva.m mahesakkho eva.m mahaanubhaavo|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yadaa Tathaagato loke uppajjati araha.m sammaasambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno sugato lokaviduu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaana.m Buddho Bhagavaa so dhamma.m deseti||
Iti ruupam iti ruupassa samudayo iti ruupassa atthagamo||
Iti vedanaa|| ||

Iti sa~n~naa|| ||

Iti sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Iti vi~n~naa.na.m iti vi~n~naa.nasamudayo iti vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo|| ||

8 Ye pi te bhikkhave devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa uccesu vimaanesu cira.t.thitikaa te pi kho Tathaagatassa dhammadesana.m sutvaa yebhuyyena bhaya.m {sa.mvega.m} santaasa.m aapajjanti|| ||

Aniccaa va kira bho maya.m samaanaa Niccamhaati ama~n~nimha||
addhuvaa va kira bho maya.m samaanaa Dhuvamhaa ti ama~n~nimha||
asassataa va kira bho maya.m samaanaa Sassatamhaa ti ama~n~nimha||
maya.m hi kira bho aniccaa addhuvaa asassataa sakkaayapariyaapannaa ti|| ||

9 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave Tathaagato sadevakassa lokassa eva.m mahesakkho evam mahaanubhaavo ti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
ida.m vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa||

[page 086]|| ||

11 Yadaa buddho abhi~n~naaya||
dhammacakka.m pavattayi||
sadevakassa lokassa||
satthaa appa.tipuggalo ||1||
Sakkaayassa nirodha.m ca||
sakkaayassa ca sambhava.m||
ariya.m ca.t.tha'ngika.m magga.m||
dukkhuupasamagaamina.m ||2||
Ye pi diighaayukaa devaa||
va.n.navanto yasassino||
bhiitaa santaa samaapaadu.m||
siihassevitare migaa ||3||
Aviitivattaa sakkaaya.m||
aniccaa kira bho maya.m||
Sutvaa arahato vaakya.m||
vippamuttassa taadino ti ||4||

 


 

79. Khajjani

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa anekavihita.m pubbenivaasa.m anussaramaanaa anussaranti||
sabbe te pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe anussaranti etesa.m vaa a~n~natara.m|| ||

[katame pa~nca]|| ||

4 Eva.mruupo ahosi.m atiitam addhaananti||
iti vaa hi bhikkhave anussaramaano ruupa~n~neva anussarati|| ||

Eva.mvedano ahosi.m atiitam addhaananti||
iti vaa bhikkhave anussaramaano vedana~n~neva anussarati|| ||

Eva.msa~n~nii ahosi.m atiitam addhaananti|| ||

Eva.msa'nkhaaro ahosi.m atiitam addhaananti|| ||

Eva.mvi~n~naa.no ahosi.m atiitam addhaananti||
iti vaa hi bhikkhave anussaramaano vi~n~naa.nam eva anussarati|| ||

5 Ki~nca bhikkhave ruupa.m vadetha|| ||

Ruppatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa ruupan ti vuccati|| ||

Kena ruppati||
siitena pi ruppati u.nhena pi ruppati jighacchaaya pi ruppati pipaasaaya pi ruppati .da.msa-makasa-vaataatapa-siri.msapa-samphassena pi ruppati||
ruppatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa ruupan ti vuccaati|| ||

6 Ki~nca bhikkhave vedana.m vadetha|| ||

Vediyantiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa vedanaa ti vuccati|| ||

Ki~nca vediyati|| ||

Sukham pi vediyati dukkham pi vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vediyati||

[page 087]

vediyatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa vedanaa ti vuccati|| ||

7 Ki~nca bhikkhave sa~n~na.m vadetha|| ||

Sa~njaanaatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa sa~n~naa ti vuccati||
ki~nca sa~njaanaati||
niilam pi sa~njaanaati piitakam pi sa~njaanaati lohitakam pi sa~njaanaati odaatam pi sa~njaanaati||
sa~njaanaatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa sa~n~naa ti vuccati|| ||

8 Ki~nca bhikkhave sa'nkhaare vadetha|| ||

Sa'nkhata.m abhisa'nkharontiiti bhikkhave tasmaa sa'nkhaaraa ti vuccanti|| ||

Ki~nca sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharonti||
ruupa.m ruupattaaya sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharonti vedana.m vedanattaaya sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharonti||
sa~n~na.m sa~n~nattaaya sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharonti||
sa'nkhaare sa'nkhaarattaaya sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharonti||
vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.natthaaya sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharonti||
sa'nkhatam abhisa'nkharontiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa sa'nkhaaraa ti vuccanti|| ||

9 Ki~nca bhikkhave vi~n~naa.na.m vadetha|| ||

Vijaanaatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa vi~n~naa.nan ti vuccati|| ||

Ki~nca vijaanaati||
ambilam pi vijaanaati||
tittakam pi vijaanaati||
ka.tukam pi vijaanaati madhukam pi vijaanaati||
khaarikam pi vijaanaati||
akhaarikam pi vijaanaati||
lo.nakam pi vijaanaati||
alo.nakam pi vijaanaati||
vijaanaatiiti kho bhikkhave tasmaa vi~n~naa.nan ti vuccati|| ||

10 Tatra bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati|| ||

11 Aha.m kho etarahi ruupena khajjaami||
atiitam paham addhaanam evam eva ruupena khajji.m seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannena ruupena khajjaami||
aha.m ceva kho pana anaagata.m ruupa.m abhinandeyya.m anaagatam paham addhaana.m evam eva ruupena khajjeyya.m seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannena ruupena khajjaamiiti|| ||

So iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya atiitasmi.m ruupasmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m ruupa.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa ruupassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

12 Aha.m kho etarahi vedanaaya khajjaami||
atiita.m paham addhaanam evam eva vedanaaya khajjim seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannaaya vedanaaya khajjaami||

[page 088]

aha.m ceva kho pana anaagata.m vedanam abhinandeyya.m anaagatam paha.m addhaanam evam eva vedanaaya khajjeyya.m seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannaaya vedanaaya khajjaamiiti|| ||

So iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya atiitaaya vedanaaya anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m vedana.m naabhinandati paccuppannaaya vedanaaya nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

13 Aha.m kho etarahi sa~n~naaya khajjaami|| ||

14 Aha.m kho etarahi sa'nkhaarehi khajjaami||
atiita.m paham addhaanam evam eva sa'nkhaarehi khajji.m seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannehi sa'nkhaarehi khajjaami||
aha.m ceva kho pana anaagate sa'nkhaare abhinandeyya.m anagatam paham addhaanam evam eva sa'nkhaarehi khajjeyya.m seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannehi sa'nkhaarehi khajjaamiiti|| ||

So iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya atiitesu sa'nkhaaresu anapekho hoti||
anaagate sa'nkhaare naabhinandati||
paccuppannaana.m sa'nkhaaraanam nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

15 Aha.m kho etarahi vi~n~naa.nena khajjaami||
atiitam pi addhaanam evam eva vi~n~naa.nena khajji.m seyyathaapii etarahi paccuppannena vi~n~naa.nena khajjaami||
aha.m ceva kho pana anaagatam vi~n~naa.nam abhinandeyyam anaagatam paham addhaanam evam eva vi~n~naa.nena khajjeyya.m seyyathaapi etarahi paccuppannena vi~n~naa.nena khajjaamiiti|| ||

So iti pa.tisa'nkhaaya atiitasmi.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m anapekho hoti||
anaagata.m vi~n~naa.na.m naabhinandati||
paccuppannassa vi~n~naa.nassa nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti|| ||

16 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa aniccam vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkham vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitum Eta.m mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

17-19 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||

[page 089]

20 Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante ti|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m va ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave ya.m ki~nci ruupa.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m Neta.m mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati||
eva.m eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabbam|| ||

22 Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
pe|| ||

23 Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

24 Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

25 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m atiitaanaagatapaccupanna.m||
la||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

26 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako apacinaati no aacinaati||
pajahati na upaadiyati||
viseneti no usseneti||
vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti|| ||

27 Ki~nca apacinaati no aacinaati|| ||

Ruupa.m apacinaati no aacinaati||
Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.na.m apacinaati no acinaati|| ||

28 Ki~ncaa pajahati na upaadiyati|| ||

Ruupa.m pajahati na upaadiyati||
Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.na.m pajahati na upaadiyati|| ||

29 Ki~nca viseneti na usseneti|| ||

Ruupa.m viseneti na usseneti||
Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.na.m viseneti na usseneti||

[page 090]

30 Ki~nca vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti|| ||

Ruupa.m vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti||
Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.nam vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti|| ||

31 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi||
sa~n~naaya pi||
sa'nkhaaresu pi||
vi~n~naanasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati||
viraagaa vimuccati||
vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~na.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariyam kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

32 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu nevaacinaati na apacinaati||
apacinitvaa .thito neva pajahati na upaadiyati||
pajahitvaa .thito neva viseneti na usseneti||
visenetvaa .thito neva vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti|| ||

33 Vidhuupetvaa .thito ki~nca nevaacinaati na apacinaati||
apacinitvaa .thito ruupam nevaacinaati na apacinaati||
apacinitvaa .thito vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m nevaacinaati na apacinaati|| ||

34 Apacinitvaa .thito ki~nca neva pajahati na upaadiyati||
pajahitvaa .thito ruupa.m neva pajahati na upaadiyati||
pajahitvaa .thito vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m neva pajahati na upaadiyati|| ||

35 Pajahitvaa .thito ki~nca neva viseneti na usseneti||
visenetvaa .thito ruupa.m neva vineseti na usseneti||
visenetvaa .thito vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m neva viseneti na usseneti|| ||

36 Visenetvaa .thito ki~nca neva vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti||
vidhuupetvaa .thito ruupa.m neva vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti||
vidhuupetvaa .thito vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m neva vidhuupeti na sandhuupeti|| ||

37 Vidhuupetvaa .thito eva.m vimuttacitta.m kho bhikkhave bhikkhu.m sa-indakaadevaa sabrahmakaa sapajaapatikaa aarakaa va namassanti||

[page 091]|| ||

38 Namo te purisaaja~n~na||
namo te purisuttama||
Yassa tenaabhijaanaama||
yam pi nissaaya jhaayasiiti|| ||

 


 

80. Pi.n.dolyam

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmi.m Nigrodhaaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavaa kismi~ncid eva pakara.ne bhikkhusa'ngha.m pa.naametvaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattacivaram aadaaya Kapilavathu.m pi.n.daaya paavisi|| ||

3 Kapilavatthusmi.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaatapatikkanto yena mahaavana.m tenupasa'nkami divaaviharaaya||
mahaavanam ajjhogahetvaa veluvala.t.thitaaya muule divaavihaara.m nisiidi|| ||

4 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

5 Mayaa kho bhikkhu sa'ngho pavaa.lho||
santettha bhikkhuu navaa acirapabbajitaa adhunaagataa ima.m dhammavinaya.m||
tesa.m mama.m apassantaana.m siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

Seyyathaa pi naama vacchassa taru.nassa maatara.m apassantassa siyaa a~n~nathattam siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

6 Evam eva.m santettha bhikkhuu navaa acirapabbajitaa adhunaagataa ima.m dhammavinaya.m tesa.m mama.m apassantaana.m siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

Seyyathaa pi naama biijaanam taru.naana.m udakam alabhantaana.m siyaa a~n~nathattam siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

7 Evam eva santettha||
pa||
tesa.m mama.m alabhantaana.m dassanaaya siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaha.m yatheva mayaa pubbe bhikkhusa'ngho anuggahiito evam eva etarahi anugga.nheyya.m bhikkhusa'nghanti|| ||

8 Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati Bhagavato cetasaa cetoparivitakka.m a~n~naaya seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njitam vaa baaha.m pasaareyya pasaaritam vaa baaham sammi~njeyya||
evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato paatur ahosi||

[page 092]

9 Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati eka.msa.m uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa tena~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Evam etam Bhagavaa evam eta.m Sugata Bhagavataa bhante bhikkhusa'ngho pavaa.lho|| ||

10 Santettha bhikkhuu navaa acirapabbajitaa adhunaagataa ima.m dhammavinaya.m||
tesa.m Bhagavantam apassantaana.m siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

Seyyathaa pi naama vacchassa taru.nassa maataram apassantassa siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

11 Evam eva santettha bhikkhuu navaa acirapabbajitaa adhunaagataa imam dhammavinaya.m||
tesa.m Bhagavantam apassantaana.m siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

Seyyathaa pi naama biijaanam taru.naana.m udaka.m alabhantaana.m siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

12 Evam eva santettha bhikkhuu navaa acirapabbajitaa adhunaagataa ima.m dhammavinaya.m||
tesa.m Bhagavantam alabhantaana.m dassanaaya siyaa a~n~nathatta.m siyaa vipari.naamo|| ||

13 Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavaa bhikkhusa'ngham abhivadatu bhante Bhagavaa bhikkhusa'ngha.m||
yatheva bhante Bhagavataa pubbe bhikkhusa'ngho anuggahito evam eva.m etarahi anugga.nhaatu bhikkhusa'nghanti|| ||

14 Adhivaasesi Bhagavaa tu.nhibhaavena|| ||

15 Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati Bhagavato adhivaasana.m viditvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatthevantaradhaayi|| ||

16 Atha kho Bhagavaa saaya.nhasamaya.m patisallaanaa vu.t.thito yena Nigrodhaaraamo tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi nisajja kho Bhagavaa tathaaruupam iddhaabhisa'nkhaaram abhisa'nkhaayi yaathaa te bhikkhuu [ekavihakaaya saarajjaayamaanaruupaa yenaaha.m tenupasa'nkameyyu.m|| ||

17 Te bhikkhuu] ekavihakaaya saarajjaayamaanarupaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||

[page 093]

upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

11 [sic] Ekam anta.m nisinne kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Antam ida.m bhikkhave jiivikaana.m yad ida.m pi.n.dolyam||
abhisaapaaya.m lokasmi.m pi.n.dolo vicarasi pattapaa.niiti ta.m ca kho eva.m bhikkhave kulaputtaa upenti atthavasikaa atthavasa.m pa.ticca||
neva raajaabhiniitaa na coraabhiniitaa na i.na.t.thaa na bhaya.t.thaa na jiivikaa pakataa||
Api ca kho oti.n.namhi jaatiyaa jaraaya mara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi||
dukkhoti.n.no dukkhapareto||
appeva naama imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antarakiriyaa pa~n~naayethaati|| ||

19 Evam pabbajito caaya.m bhikkhave kulaputto so ca hoti abhijjaalu kaamesu tibbasaaraago vyaapannacitto padu.t.thamanasa'nkappo mu.t.thassati asampajaano asamaahito vibbhantacitto paakatindriyo|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave chavaalaatam ubhato padittam majjhe guuthagata.m neva gaame ka.t.thattam pharati naara~n~ne ka.t.thattam pharati||
tathuupamaaham bhikkhave ima.m puggala.m vadaami gihibhogaa ca parihiino saama~n~nattha~nca na paripuureti|| ||

20 Tayo me bhikkhave akusalavitakkaa kaamavitakko vyaapaadavitakko vihi.msavitakko ||ime ca kho bhikkhave tayo akusalavitakkaa kva aparisesaa nirujjhanti|| ||

Catuusu vaa satipa.t.thaanesu supati.t.thita-cittassa viharato animitta.m vaa samaadhi.m bhaavayato|| ||

21 Yaava~ncida.m bhikkhave alam eva animitto samaadhi bhaavetu.m||
animitto bhikkhave samaadhi bhaavito bahuliikato mahapphalo hoti mahaanisa.mso|| ||

22 Dve maa bhikkhave di.t.thiyo bhavadi.t.thi ca vibhavadi.t.thi ca||

[page 094]

Tatra kho bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako iti pa.tisa~ncikkhati Atthi nu kho ki~nci lokasmi.m yam aham upaadiyamaano na vajjavaa assan ti|| ||

23 So evam pajaanaati Natthi nu kho ta.m ki~nci lokasmi.m yam aham upaadiyamaano na vajjavaa assam||
aha.m hi rupa~n~neva upadiyamaano upaadiyeyya.m||
vedana~n~neva||
sa~n~na~n~neva||
sa'nkhaare yeva||
vi~n~naa.na~n~neva upaadiyamaano upaadiyeyya.m|| ||

Tassa me assa upaadaanapaccayaa bhavo bhavapaccayaa jaati jaatipaccayaa jaraamara.na.m sokaparidevadukkhadomassupaayaasaa sambhaveyyu.m|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo assa|| ||

24 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkha.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

25-28 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam sa'nkhitta.m||
la|| ||

29-30 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave evam passa.m||
pa||
naapara.m itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

 


 

81. Paarileyya

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosambiya.m viharati Ghositaaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Kosambim pi.n.daaya paaviisi||
Kosambiyam pi.n.daya caritvaa pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaatapatikkanto saama.m senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya anaamantetvaa upa.t.thaake anapaloketvaa bhikkhusa'ngha.m eko adutiyo caarika.m pakkaami||

[page 095]

3 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu acirapakkantassa Bhagavato yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aananda.m etad avoca|| ||

Esaavuso Aananda Bhagavaa saama.m senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya anaamantetvaa upa.t.thaake anapaloketvaa bhikkhusa'ngham eko caarikam pakkanto ti|| ||

4 Yasmi.m aavuso samaye Bhagavaa saama.m senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya anaamantetvaa upa.t.thaake anapaloketvaa bhikkhusa'ngha.m eko adutiyo caarikam pakkaami eko va Bhagavaa tasmi.m samaye viharitukaamo hoti na Bhagavaa tasmi.m samaye kenaci anubandhitabbo hotiiti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavaa anupubbena caarika.m caramaano yena Paarileyyaka.m tad avasari||
tatra sudam Bhagavaa Paarileyyake viharati bhaddasaalamuule|| ||

6 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Aanandena saddhi.m sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekamanta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

7 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu aayasmantam Aanandam etad avocu.m|| ||

Cirassa.m sutaa kho no aavuso Aananda Bhagavato sammukhaa dhammii kathaa||
icchaama maya.m aavuso Aananda Bhagavato sammukhaa dhammi.m katha.m sotun ti|| ||

8 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando tehi bhikkhuuhi saddhi.m yena Paarileyyaka.m bhaddhasaalamuula.m yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

9 Ekam anta.m nisinne kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavaa dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassesi samaadapesi samuttejesi sampaha.msesi||

[page 096]

10 Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarassa bhikkhuno evam cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Katha.m nu kho jaanato katham passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hotiiti|| ||

11 Atha kho Bhagavaa tassa bhikkhuno cetasaa ceto parivitakkam a~n~naaya bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Vicayaso desito bhikkhave mayaa dhammo||
vicayaso desitaa cattaaro satipa.t.thaanaa||
vicayaso desitaa sammappadhaanaa||
vicayaso desitaa cattaaro iddhipaadaa||
vicayaso desitaani pa~ncindriyaani||
vicayaso desitaani pa~ncabalaani||
vicayaso desitaani sattabojjha'ngaani||
vicayaso desito ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo||
Eva.m vicayaso kho desito bhikkhave mayaa dhammo|| ||

12 Evam vicayaso desite kho bhikkhave mayaa dhamme||
atha panidhekaccassa bhikkhuno eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Katha.m nu kho jaanato katham passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hotiiti|| ||

13 Katha.m ca bhikkhave jaanato katham passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

14 Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaana.m adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassavii||
la||
sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
yaa kho pana bhikkhave saa samanupassanaa sa'nkhaaro so|| ||

So pana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano ki.msamudayo ki.mjaatiko kimpabhavoti|| ||

Avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so sa'nkhaaro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi kho sa'nkhaaro anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticcasamuppanno||
saa pi ta.nhaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa||
saa pi vedanaa||
so pi phasso anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticcasamuppanno||
saa pi avijjaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa||

[page 097]

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

17 Na heva kho ruupam attato samanupassati||
api ca kho ruupavantam attaana.m samanupassati||
yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave samanupassanaa sa'nkhaaro so|| ||

So pana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano ki.msamudayo ki.mjaatiko kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so sa'nkhaaro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi sa'nkhaaro anicco sa'nkhato paticcasamuppanno||
saa pi ta.nhaa||
pe||
saa pi vedanaa||
so pi phasso||
saa pi avijjaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

18 Na heva kho ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavantam attaana.m samanupassati||
api ca kho attani ruupam samanupassati||
yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave samanupassanaa sa'nkhaaro so|| ||

So pana {sa'nkhaaro} ki.mnidaano ki.msamudayo ki.mjaatiko kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena pu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so {sa'nkhaaro}|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi sa'nkhaaro anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticca samuppanno||
saa pi {ta.nhaa}||
saa pi vedanaa||
so pi phasso||
saa pi avijjaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

19 Na heva kho ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavantam attaana.m samanupassati||
na attani ruupa.m samanupassati||
api ca kho ruupasmi.m attaana.m samanupassati|| ||

Yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave samanupassanaa sa'nkhaaro so|| ||

So pana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano ki.msamudayo ki.mjaatiko kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena pu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so sa'nkhaaro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi sa'nkhaaro anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticcasamuppanno||
saa pi ta.nhaa||

[page 098]

saa pi vedanaa||
so pi phasso||
saa pi avijjaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato||
la||
aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

20 Na heva kho ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavantam attaana.m||
na attani ruupam||
na ruupasmi.m attaana.m samanupassati|| ||

21 Api ca kho vedanam attato samanupassati||
api ca kho vedanaavantam attaana.m samanupassati||
api ca kho attani vedana.m samanupassati||
api ca kho vedanaaya attaana.m samanupassati|| ||

22-23 Api ca kho sa~n~na.m|| ||

Api ca kho sa'nkhaare attato samanupassati||
api ca kho sa'nkhaaravantam attaana.m samanupassati||
api ca kho attani sa'nkhaare samanupassati||
api ca kho sa'nkhaaresu attaana.m samanupassati|| ||

24 Api ca kho vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
api ca kho vi~n~naa.navanta.m attaana.m||
api ca kho attani vi~n~naa.nam||
api ca kho vi~n~naa.nasmi.m attaana.m samanupassati|| ||

Yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave samanupassanaa sa'nkhaaro so|| ||

So pana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano||
la||
kimpabhavo|| ||

Avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena pu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so sa'nkhaaro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi sa'nkhaaro anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticcasamuppanno||
saa pi ta.nhaa||
pe||
saa pi vedanaa||
so pi phasso||
saa pi avijjaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

25 Na heva kho ruupam attato samanupassati||
na vedanam attato samanupassati||
na sa~n~na.m||
na sa'nkhaare||
na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati|| ||

Api ca kho evam di.t.thi hoti||
so attaa so loko||
so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammo ti|| ||

Yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave sassatadi.t.thi sa'nkhaaro so||
so paana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano||
pa|| ||

Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

26 Na heva kho ruupa.m attato samanupassati||
na vedana.m||

[page 099]

na sa~n~na.m||
na sa'nkhaare||
na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na pi heva.m di.t.thi hoti So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato aviparinaamadhammo ti|| ||

Api ca kho eva.m di.t.thi hoti No ca assa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

27 Yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave ucchedadi.t.thi sa'nkhaaro so||
so pana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano ki.msamudayo ki.mjaatiko ki.mpabhavo|| ||

Avijjaasamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena pu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so sa'nkhaaro|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave so pi sa'nkhaaro anicco||
la||
Evam pi kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

28 Na heva kho ruupa.m attato samanupassati||
na vedana.m na sa~n~na.m na sa'nkhaare na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
la||
na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m attaana.m samanupassati|| ||

Na pi eva.m di.t.thi hoti So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti||
na pi evam di.t.thi hoti No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

Api ca kho ka'nkhii hoti vicikicchii ani.t.tha'ngato saddhamme|| ||

29 Yaa kho pana saa bhikkhave ka'nkhitaa vicikicchitaa ani.t.tha'ngataa saddhamme sa'nkhaaro so||
so pana sa'nkhaaro ki.mnidaano ki.msamudayo ki.mjaatiko ki.mpabhavo|| ||

Avijjaa sa.mphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena pu.t.thassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannaa ta.nhaa||
tatojo so sa'nkhaaro||
Iti kho bhikkhave so pi {sa'nkhaaro} anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticcasamuppanno||
saa pi ta.nhaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa||
saa pi vedanaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa||
so pi phasso anicco sa'nkhato pa.ticcasamuppanno||
saa pi avijjaa aniccaa sa'nkhataa pa.ticcasamuppannaa|| ||

30 Eva.m kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato anantaraa aasavaana.m khayo hotiiti||

[page 100]

 


 

82. Pu.n.namaa

1 Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Pubbaaraame Migaaramaatupaasaade mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa tadahuposathe pannarase pu.n.namaaya rattiyaa bhikkhusa'nghaparivuto ajjhokaase nisinno hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msa.m uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa tena~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Puccheyyaaham bhante Bhagavanta.m ki~ncid eva desa.m sace me Bhagavaa okaasa.m karoti pa~nhassa veyyaakara.naayaati|| ||

Tena hi tva.m bhikkhu sake aasane nisiiditvaa puccha yad aaka'nkhasiiti|| ||

4 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa sake aasane nisiiditvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ime nu kho bhante pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho vedanupaadaanakkhandho sa~n~nupaadaanakkhandho sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandho vi~n~naanupaadaanakkhandhoti|| ||

Ime kho bhikkhu pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
la||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandhoti|| ||

5 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa Bhagavantam uttarim pa~nham apucchi|| ||

Ime kho pana bhante pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa kimmuulakaa ti|| ||

Ime kho bhikkhu pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa chandamuulakaa ti|| ||

6 Pa||
Ta~n~neva nu kho bhante upaadaana.m te pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa udaahu a~n~natra pa~ncupaadaanakkhandehi upaadaanan ti|| ||

Na kho bhikkhu ta~n~neva upaadaana.m te pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa naapi a~n~natra pa~ncupaadaanakkhandehi upaadaana.m||

[page 101]

api ca yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha upaadaanan ti|| ||

7 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
la||
uttarim pa~nha.m apucchi|| ||

Siyaa pana bhante pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhesu chandaraagavemattataa ti|| ||

Siyaa bhikkhu ti Bhagavaa avoca|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekaccassa eva.m hoti|| ||

Eva.mruupo siyam anaagatam addhaana.m||
eva.mvedano siyam anaagatam addhaana.m||
eva.msa~n~nii siyam anaagatam addhaana.m||
eva.msa'nkhaaro siya.m anaagatam addhaana.m||
eva.mvi~n~naa.no siya.m anaagatam addhaana.m|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhu siyaa pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhesu chandaraagavemattataa ti|| ||

8 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
uttari.m pa~nham apucchi|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho khandhaana.m khandhaadhivacanan ti|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci bhikkhave ruupa.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa ya.m duure santike vaa aya.m vuccati ruupakkhandho||
Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
yaa kaaci sa~n~naa||
ye keci sa'nkhaaraa||
ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa ya.m duure santike vaa aya.m vuccati vi~n~naa.nakkhandho|| ||

Ettaavataa kho bhikkhu khandhaana.m khandhaadhivacanan ti|| ||

9 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo ruupakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo vedanaakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo sa~n~naakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo sa'nkhaarakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya||
Ko hetu ko paccayo vi~n~naa.nakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaayaati|| ||

Cattaaro kho bhikkhu mahaabhuutaa hetu cattaaro mahaabhuutaa paccayo ruupakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

Phasso hetu phassa paccayo vedanaakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya||
phasso hetu phasso paccayo sa~n~naakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya||

[page 102]

phasso hetu phasso paccayo sa'nkhaarakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaaya|| ||

Naamaruupa.m hetu naamaruupam paccayo vi~n~naa.nakkhandhassa pa~n~naapanaayaati|| ||

10 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante sakkaayadi.t.thi hotiiti|| ||

Idha bhikkhu assutavaa puthujjano ariyaana.m adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaana.m adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m||
vedana.m||
pe||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhu sakkaaya di.t.thi hotiiti|| ||

11 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Katham pana bhante sakkaayadi.t.thi na hotiiti|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sutavaa ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suviniito sappurisaana.m dassaavii sapurisaddhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupa.m na ruupasmi.m vaa attaanam|| ||

na vedana.m|| ||

na sa~n~na.m|| ||

na sa'nkhaare|| ||

na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa vi~n~naana.m na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attana.m|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhu sakkaayadi.t.thi na hotiiti|| ||

12 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante ruupassa assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.na.m||
ko vedanaaya||
ko sa~n~naaya||
ko sa'nkhaaraana.m||
ko vi~n~naa.nassa assaado ko aadiinavo ki.m nissara.nan ti|| ||

Ya.m kho bhikkhu ruupa.m paticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m aya.m ruupassa assaado||
ya.m ruupam anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam aya.m ruupassa aadiinavo||
yo ruupasmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m ida.m ruupassa nissara.na.m|| ||

Ya.m vedana.m paticca|| ||

Ya.m sa~n~na.m paticca||

[page 103]

Ye sa'nkhaare pa.ticca|| ||

Ya.m vi~n~naa.nam pa.ticca uppajjati sukha.m somanassa.m aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa assaado||
ya.m vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m aya.m vi~n~naa.nassa aadiinavo||
yo vi~n~naa.nasmi.m chandaraagavinayo chandaraagapahaana.m ida.m vi~n~naa.nassa nissara.nan ti|| ||

13 Saadhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa Bhagavanta.m uttari.m pa~nham apucchi|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katha.m passato imasmim ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha'nkaaramama'nkaaramaanaanusayaa na hontiiti|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci bhikkhu ruupa.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hii.na.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti|| ||

Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
pe||
Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa paniita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

Eva.m kho bhikkhu jaanato evam passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha'nkaaramama'nkaaramaanaanusayaa na hontiiti|| ||

14 Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarassa bhikkhuno eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Iti kira bho ruupam anattaa||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.nam anattaa||
anattakataani kammaani katamattaana.m phusissantiiti|| ||

15 Atha kho Bhagavaa tassa bhikkhuno cetasaa ceto parivitakka.m a~n~naaya bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

.Thaana.m kho paneta.m bhikkhave vijjati ya.m idhekacco moghapuriso avidvaa avijjaagato ta.nhaadhipateyyena cetasaa satthusaasana.m atidhaavitabba.m ma~n~neyya|| ||

Iti kira bho ruupam anattaa||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.na.m anattaa anattakataani kammaani katamattaana.m phusissanti||

[page 104]

Pa.tipucchaa viniitaa kho me tumhe bhikkhave tatra tatra tesu dhammesu|| ||

16 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nattha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

17-19 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

20 Vi~n~naa.nam nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkha.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m|| ||

Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me aattaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Tasmaatiha||
la||
eva.m passa.m naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

22 [Dve Khandhaa Ta~n~neva Siya.m||
Adhivacanam ca Hetunaa||
Sattaa yena duve vuttaa||
Assaada-Vi~n~naa.nakena ca||
Ete dasavidhaa vuttaa||
Hoti bhikkhupucchaayaati]|| ||

Khajjaniyavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Assaado dve Samudayaa||
Arahantehi apare dve
Siihaa Khajjani Pi.n.dolya.m||
Paarileyyena Pu.n.namaati||

[page 105]

 


 

Chapter IV: Thera Vaggo

83. Aanando

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Aanando Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Tatra kho aayasmaa Aanando bhikkhuu aamantesi Aavuso bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Aavuso ti kho ti bhikkhuu aayasmato Aanandassa paccassosu.m|| ||

Aayasmaa Aanando etad avoca|| ||

3 Pu.n.no naama aavuso aayasmaa Mantaaniputto amhaaka.m navakaana.m sata.m bahuupakaaro hoti||
so amhe iminaa ovaadena ovadati Upaadaaya aavuso Aananda asmiiti hoti no anupaadaaya|| ||

4 Ki~nca upaadaaya asmiiti hoti no anupaadaaya|| ||

Ruupam upaadaaya asmiiti hoti no anupaadaaya|| ||

Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
{Sa'nkhaare}||
Vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya asmiiti hoti no anupaadaaya|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi aavuso Aananda itthi vaa puriso vaa daharo yuvaa ma.n.danakajaatiko aadaase vaa parisuddhe pariyodaate acche vaa udakapatte saka.m mukhanimittam paccavekkhamaano upaadaaya passeyya no anupaadaaya|| ||

Evam eva kho aavuso Aananda ruupa.m upaadaaya asmiiti hoti no anupaadaaya||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m upaadaaya asmiiti hoti no anupaadaaya|| ||

6 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi aavuso Aananda Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam aavuso|| ||

7-10 Vedanaa||
pe||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam avuso|| ||

11 Tasmaatiha||
pa|| ||

12 Evam passa.m||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

13 Pu.n.no naama aavuso aayasmaa Mantaaniputto amhaaka.m navakaana.m satam bahuupakaaro hoti||

[page 106]

So amhe iminaa ovaadena ovadati||
ida.m ca pana me aayasmato Pu.n.nassa Mantaaniputtassa dhammadesana.m sutvaa dhammo abhisameto ti|| ||

 


 

84. Tisso

1 Savatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Tisso Bhagavato pitucchaaputto sambahulaana.m bhikkhuuna.m evam aaroceti|| ||

Api me aavuso madhurakajaato viya kaayo||
disaa pi me na pakkhaayanti||
dhammaa pi ma.m na pa.tibhanti||
thiinamiddha.m ca me citta.m pariyaadaaya ti.t.thati||
anabhirato ca brahmacariya.m caraami hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchaa ti|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

4 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Aayasmaa bhante Tisso Bhagavato pitucchaaputto sambahulaana.m bhikkhuuna.m evam aaroceti|| ||

Api me aavuso madhurakajaato viya kaayo||
disaa pi me na pakkhaayanti||
dhammaa pi ma.m na pa.tibhanti||
thiinamiddha.m ca me citta.m pariyaadaaya ti.t.thati||
anabhirato ca brahmacariya.m caraami||
hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchaa ti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavaa a~n~nataram bhikkhum aamantesi|| ||

Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena Tissa.m bhikkhum aamantehi||
Satthaa ta.m aavuso Tissa aamantetiiti|| ||

6 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Tisso tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Tissam etad avoca|| ||

Satthaa tam aavuso Tissa aamantetiiti|| ||

7 Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Tisso tassa bhikkhuno pa.tissutvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

8 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Tissam Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Sacca.m kira tva.m Tissa.m sambahulaana.m bhikkhuunam evam aarocesi||

[page 107]

Api me aavuso madhurakajaato viya kaayo||
la||
hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchaa ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

9 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Tissa ruupe avigataraagassa avigatachandassa avigarapemassa avigatapipaasassa avigatapari.laahassa avigatata.nhassa tassa ruupassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

10-13 Saadhu saadhu Tissa eva.m heta.m Tissa hoti yathaa ta.m ruupe avigataraagassa||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu avigataraagassa||
pe||
tesa.m sa'nkhaaraana.m vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

14 Saadhu saadhu Tissa eva.m heta.m Tissa hoti yathaa ta.m [sa'nkhaaresu avigataraagassa ||] vi~n~naa.ne avigataraagassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipaasassa avigatapari.laahassa avigatata.nhassa tassa vi~n~naa.nassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

15 Saadhu saadhu Tissa eva.m heta.m Tissa hoti yathaa ta.m vi~n~naa.ne avigataraagassa|| ||

16 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Tissa ruupe vigataraagassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipaasassa vigatapari.laahassa vigatata.nhassa tassa ruupassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

17 Saadhu saadhu Tissa eva.m heta.m Tissa hoti yathaa ta.m ruupe vigataraagassa||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu vigataraagassa||
vi~n~naa.ne vigataraagassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipaasassa vigatapari.laahassa vigatata.nhassa tassa vi~n~naa.nassa vipari.naama~n~nathaabhaavaa uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupaayaasaa ti||

[page 108]

No hetam bhante|| ||

18 Saadhu saadhu Tissa eva.m heta.m Tissa hoti yathaa ta.m vi~n~naa.ne vigaataraagassa|| ||

19 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Tissa ruupa.m .nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

20-23 Vedanaa||
pe||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

24 Tasmaa ti ha||
la|| ||

25 Evam passam||
pa||
naapara.m itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

26 Seyyathaapassa Tissa dve purisaa eko puriso amaggakusalo eko puriso maggakusalo|| ||

Tam ena.m so amaggakusalo puriso amum maggakusalam purisam maggam puccheyya||
so eva.m vadeyya Eva.m bho purisa ayam maggo||
tena muhuttam gaccha||
tena muhuttam gantvaa dakkhissasi dvidhaapatha.m||
tattha vaama.m mu~ncitvaa dakkhi.na.m ga.nhaahi||
tena muhuttam gaccha||
tena muhutta.m gantvaa dakkhissasi tibbam vanasa.n.da.m|| ||

Tena muhutta.m gaccha tena muhutta.m gantvaa dakkhissasi mahantam ninna.m pallala.m|| ||

Tena muhuttam gaccha||
tena muhutta.m gantvaa dakkhissasi sobbham papaata.m|| ||

Tena muhutta.m gaccha||
tena muhutta.m gantvaa dakkhissasi samam bhuumibhaaga.m rama.niiya.m|| ||

27 Upamaa kho myaaya.m Tissa kataa atthassa vi~n~naapanaaya aya.m cevettha attho|| ||

28 Puriso amaggakusalo ti kho Tissa puthujjanasseta.m adhivacana.m|| ||

Puriso maggakusalo ti kho Tissaa Tathaagatassetam adhivacanam arahato sammaasambuddhassa|| ||

29 Dvidhaapatho ti kho Tissa vicikicchaayetam adhivacana.m||

[page 109]

Vaamamaggo ti kho Tissa a.t.tha'ngikassetam micchaamaggassa adhivacana.m||
seyyathiidam micchaadi.t.thiyaa||
la||
micchaasamaadhissa|| ||

Dakkhi.namaggo ti kho Tissa ariyassetam a.t.tha'ngikassa maggassa adhivacana.m||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thiyaa||
la||
sammaasamaadhissa|| ||

30 Tibbo vanasa.n.do ti kho Tissa avijjaayeta.m adhivacana.m|| ||

Mahanta.m ninna.m pallalanti kho Tissa kaamaana.m etam adhivacana.m|| ||

Sobbho papaato ti kho Tissa kodhuupaayaasassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

Samo bhuumibhaago rama.niiyo ti kho Tissa nibbaanassetam adhivacana.m|| ||

31 Abhirama Tissa abhirama Tissa aham ovaadena aham anuggahena aham anusaasaniyaati|| ||

32 Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
attamano aayasmaa Tisso Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandiiti|| ||

 


 

85. Yamako

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Saariputto Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Yamakassa naama bhikkhuno evaruupam paapaka.m di.t.thigata.m uppanna.m hoti|| ||

Tathaaham Bhagavataa dhamma.m desita.m aajaanaami||
yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param mara.naa ti|| ||

3 Assosu.m kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu Yamakassa kira naama bhikkhuno evaruupam paapaka.m di.t.thigata.m uppanna.m|| ||

Tathaaham|| ||

mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Atha kho te bhikkhuu yenaayasmaa Yamako tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Yamakena saddhi.m sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

5 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu aayasmanta.m Yamakam etad avocu.m|| ||

Sacca.m kira te aavuso Yamaka evaruupa.m paapaka.m di.t.thigatam upanna.m|| ||

Tathaaham Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaami yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param mara.naa ti||

[page 110]

6 Eva.m kho ha.m aavuso Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaami||
yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param mara.naa ti|| ||

7 Maa aavuso Yamaka evam avaca||
maa Bhagavantam abbhaacikkhi||
na hi saadhu Bhagavato abbhakkhaana.m||
na hi Bhagavaa eva.m vadeyya Khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param {mara.naa} ti|| ||

8 Evam pi kho aayasmaa Yamako tehi bhikkhuuhi vuccamaano thaamasaa paraamaasaa abhinivissa voharati|| ||

Tathaaham Bhagavataa dhamma.m desita.m aajaanaami yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param mara.naa ti|| ||

9 Yato kho te bhikkhuu naasakkhi.msu aayasmanta.m Yamakam etasmaa paapakaa di.t.thigataa vivecetu.m||
atha kho te bhikkhuu u.t.thaayaasanaa yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avocu.m|| ||

Yamakassa naama aavuso Saariputta bhikkhuno evaruupam paapaka.m di.t.thigatam uppanna.m|| ||

Tathaaha.m Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaami||
yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranaati|| ||

Saadhaayasmaa Saariputto yena Yamako bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaati|| ||

10 Adhivaasesi kho aayasmaa Saariputto tu.nhiibhaavena|| ||

11 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto saaya.nhasamaya.m pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Yamako tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Yamakena saddhi.m sammodi||
la|| ||

12 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmanta.m Yamakam etad avoca|| ||

Sacca.m kira te aavuso Yamaka evaruupam paapaka.m di.t.thigata.m uppanna.m|| ||

Tathaaham Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaami||
yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranaa ti|| ||

[page 111]

13 Eva.m khvaaham aavuso Bhagavataa dhamma.m desita.m aajaanaami||
yathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param mara.naa ti|| ||

14 Tam kim ma~n~nasi aavuso Yamaka rupa.m niccam vaa anicca.m vaa||
Aniccam aavuso|| ||

15-18 Vedanaa||
pe||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam aavuso|| ||

19 Tasmaatiha||
pa|| ||

20 Evam passa.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaati|| ||

21 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi aavuso Yamaka ruupa.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

22-26 Vedana.m||
pe||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

27 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi aavuso Yamaka ruupasmi.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

A~n~natra ruupaa tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

28 Vedanaaya||
a~n~natra vedanaaya|| ||

29 Sa~n~naaya||
a~n~natra sa~n~naaya|| ||

30 Sa'nkhaaresu a~n~natra sa'nkhaarehi|| ||

31 Vi~n~naa.nasmim tathaagatoti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No heta.m aavuso|| ||

A~n~natra vi~n~naa.naa tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No heta.m aavuso|| ||

32 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi aavuso Yamaka||
Rupaa vedanaa sa~n~naa sa'nkhaaraa vi~n~naa.na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No heta.m aavuso||

[page 112]

33 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi aavuso Yamaka aya.m so aruupii avedano asa~n~nii asa'nkhaaro avi~n~naa.no tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No heta.m aavuso|| ||

34 Ettha ca te aavuso Yamaka di.t.theva dhamme saccato thetato tathaagato anupalabbhiyamaano||
kalla.m nu te ta.m veyyaakara.nam Tathaaha.m Bhagavataa dhamma.m desitam aajaanaami||
yaathaa khii.naasavo bhikkhu kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranaa ti|| ||

35 Ahu kho me tam aavuso Saariputta pubbe aviddasuno paapaka.m di.t.thigatam ida.m ca panaayasmato Saariputtassa dhammadesana.m sutvaa ta.m ceva paapaka.m di.t.thigatam pahiina.m dhammo ca me abhisameto ti|| ||

36 Sace tam aavuso Yamaka evam puccheyyu.m|| ||

Yo so aavuso Yamaka bhikkhu araha.m khii.naasavo so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa ki.m hotiiti||
evam pu.t.tho tvam aavuso Yamaka kinti vyaakareyyaasiiti|| ||

37 Sace ma.m aavuso evam puccheyyu.m||
Yo so- -ki.m hotiiti evam pu.t.tho ham aavuso eva.m vyaakareyya.m|| ||

Ruupa.m kho aavuso anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkham||
ya.m dukkha.m ta.m niruddha.m tam atthagata.m|| ||

Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
ya.m dukkha.m ta.m niruddha.m tad atthagatan ti|| ||

Evam pu.t.tho aham aavuso eva.m vyaakareyyanti|| ||

38 Saadhu saadhu aavuso Yamaka||
tena haavuso Yamaka upaman te karissaami etasseva atthassa bhiyyosomattaaya ~naa.naaya|| ||

39 Seyyathaa pi aavuso Yamaka gahapati vaa gahapatiputto vaa a.d.dho mahaddhano mahaabhogo so ca aarakkhasampanno||
tassa kocid eva puriso uppajjeyya anatthakaamo ahitakaamo ayogakkhemakaamo jiivitaa voropetukaamo||
tassa evam assa Aya.m kho gahapati vaa gahapatiputto vaa a.d.dho mahaddhano mahaabhogo so ca aarakkhasampanno naaya.m sukaro pasayha jiivitaa voropetu.m||

[page 113]

ya.m nuunaaha.m anupakhajja jiivitaa voropeyyan ti|| ||

So ta.m gahapati.m vaa gahapatiputta.m vaa upasa'nkamitvaa eva.m vadeyya Upa.t.thaheyyanta.m bhanteti||
tam ena.m so gahapati vaa gahapaatiputto vaa upa.t.thaapeyya||
so upa.t.thaheyya pubbu.t.thayii pacchaanipaatii ki.mkaarapatissaavii manaapacaarii piiyavaadii|| ||

Tassa so gahapati vaa gahapatiputto vaa mittato pi na.m daheyya suhajjato pi na.m daheyya tasmi~nca vissaasa.m aapajjeyya||
yadaa kho aavuso tassa purisassa evam assa Sa.mvissattho kho myaaya.m gahapati vaa gahapatiputto vaa ti||
atha na.m rahogata.m viditvaa ti.nhena satthena jiivitaa voropeyya|| ||

40 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi aavuso Yamaka||
Yadaa pi so puriso amu.m gahapati.m vaa gahapatiputta.m vaa upasa'nkamitvaa evam aaha Upa.t.thaheyya.m tam bhante ti||
tadaa pi so vadhako va||
vadhaka~n ca pana santa.m na a~n~naasi Vadhako me ti|| ||

41 Yadaa pi so upa.t.thaati pubbu.t.thaayi pacchaanipaati ki.mkaarapa.tissaavii manaapacaarii piiyavaadii tadaa pi so vadhako va||
vadhaka~nca pana santam na a~n~naasi Vadhako me ti|| ||

42 Yadaa pi na.m rahogata.m viditvaa ti.nhena satthena jiivitaa voropeti tadaa pi so vadhako va||
vadhaka~nca pana santa.m na a~n~naasi Vadhako me ti|| ||

Evam aavuso ti|| ||

43 Evam eva kho aavuso assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati vi~n~naa.navantam vaa attaana.m attani vaa vi~n~naa.nam vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaanam||

[page 114]

44 So anicca.m ruupam Anicca.m ruupan ti yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati|| ||

anicca.m vedana.m Aniccaa vedanaati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

anicca.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

anicce sa'nkhaare Aniccaa sa'nkhaaraati yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati|| ||

anicca.m vi~n~naana.m Anicca.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

45 Dukkham ruupa.m Dukkham ruupanti yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati|| ||

dukkha.m vedana.m|| ||

dukkha.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

dukkhe sa'nkhaare|| ||

dukkha.m vi~n~naa.na.m Dukkha.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

46 Anatta.m ruupam Anatta.m rupan ti yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati|| ||

anatta.m vedana.m|| ||

anatta.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

anatte sa'nkhaare|| ||

anatta.m vi~n~naa.na.m Anatta.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

47 Sa'nkhata.m ruupa.m Sa'nkhata.m ruupan ti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

sa'nkhata.m vedana.m|| ||

sa'nkhata.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

sa'nkhate sa'nkhaare|| ||

sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naa.na.m Sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

48 Vadhaka.m rupa.m Vadhaka.m ruupan ti yathaabhuutam na pajaanaati|| ||

vadhaka.m vedana.m|| ||

vadhaka.m sa~n~na.m||
vadhake sa'nkhaare Vadhakaa sa'nkhaaraati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

vadhaka.m vi~n~naa.na.m Vaadhaka.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

49 So ruupa.m upeti upaadiyati adhi.t.thaati Attaa me ti|| ||

vedana.m|| ||

sa~n~na.m|| ||

sa'nkhaare|| ||

vi~n~naa.na.m upeti upaadiyati adhi.t.thaati Attaa me ti|| ||

Tassime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa upetaa upaadi.n.naa diigharatta.m ahitaaya dukkhaaya {sa.mvattanti}|| ||

50 Sutavaa ca kho aavuso ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii||
la||
sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavantam attaanam||
na attani ruupam||
na ruupasmi.m attaana.m|| ||

Na vedana.m|| ||

Na sa~n~na.m|| ||

Na sa'nkhaare|| ||

Na vi~n~naa.na.m attato samanupassati|| ||

na vi~n~naa.navanta.m attaana.m||
na attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m||
na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m attaana.m||

[page 115]

51 So anicca.m ruupa.m Anicca.m ruupan ti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

Anicca.m vedana.m|| ||

Anicca.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

Anicce sa'nkhaare|| ||

Aniccam vi~n~naa.nam Anicca.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

52 Dukkha.m ruupa.m Dukkha.m ruupan ti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

Dukkha.m vedana.m|| ||

Dukkha.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

Dukkhe sa'nkhaare|| ||

Dukkham vi~n~naa.na.m Dukkha.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

53 Anatta.m ruupam Anatta.m ruupan ti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

Anattam vedana.m|| ||

Anatta.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

Anatte sa'nkhaare|| ||

Anatta.m vi~n~naa.nam Anattaa vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

54 Sa'nkhata.m ruupa.m Sa'nkhata.m ruupan ti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

Sa'nkhata.m vedana.m|| ||

Sa'nkhata.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhate sa'nkhaare|| ||

Sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naa.nam Sa'nkhata.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

55 Vadhaka.m ruupa.m Vadhaka.m rupan ti yathaabhuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

Vadhaka.m vedana.m|| ||

Vadhaka.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

Vadhake sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vadhaka.m vi~n~naa.na.m Vadhaka.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

56 So ruupa.m na upeti na upaadiyati naadhi.t.thaati Attaa me ti|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m na upeti na upaadiyati naadhi.t.thaati Attaa me ti|| ||

Tassime upaadaanakkhandhaa anupetaa anupadi.n.naa diigharatta.m hitaaya sukhaaya sa.mvattantiiti|| ||

57 Eva.m hi te aavuso Saariputta honti||
yesa.m aayasmantaanam taadisaa sabrahmacaarino anukampakaa atthakaamaa ovaadakaa anusaasakaa||
ida~n ce pana me aayasmato Saariputtassa dhammadesana.m sutvaa anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimuttanti|| ||

58 Idam avoca aayasmaa Saariputto||
attamano aayasmaa Yamako aayasmato Saariputtassa bhaasitam abhinandiiti||

[page 116]

 


 

86. Anuraadho

1 Eva.m me suta.m||
eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Vesaaliya.m viharati Mahaavane Ku.taagaarasaalaaya.m|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Anuraadho Bhagavato aviduure ara~n~naku.tikaaya.m viharati|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulaa a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa yenaayasmaa Anuraadho tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Anuraadhena saddhi.m sammodi.msu||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

4 Ekam anta.m niisinnaa kho te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa aayasmantam Anuraadham etad avocu.m|| ||

Yo so aavuso Anuraadha tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m taathaagato imesu catuusu .thaanesu pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti|| ||

Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.na ti vaa neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa|| ||

5 Eva.m vutte Anuraadho te a~n~natitthiye paribbaajake etad avoca|| ||

Yo so aavuso tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato a~n~natra imehi catuuhi .thaanehi pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti|| ||

Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

6 Eva.m vutte te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa aayasmantam Anuraadham etad avocu.m|| ||

So caayam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito||
thero vaa pana baalo avyatto ti|| ||

7 Atha kho a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa aayasmantam Anuraadham navavaadena ca baalavaadena ca apasaadetvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkaami.msu||

[page 117]

8 Atha kho aayasmato Anuraadhassa acirapakkantesu tesu a~n~natitthiyesu paribbaajakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho ma.m te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa uttari.m pa~nham puccheyyu.m||
katha.m vyaakaramaano nu khvaaha.m tesam a~n~natitthiyaanam paribbaajakaana.m vuttavaadii ceva Bhagavato assa.m na ca Bhagavantam abhuutena abbhaacikkheyya.m dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakareyya.m na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanupaato gaarayha.m .thaanam aagaccheyyaati|| ||

9 Atha kho aayasmaa Anuraadho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa||
la|| ||

10 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Anuraadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaaha.m bhante Bhagavato aviduure ara~n~naku.tikaaya.m viharaami|| ||

Atha kho bhante sambahulaa a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa yenaaha.m tenupasa'nkami.msu||
la||
mam etad avocu.m|| ||

Yo so aavuso Anuraadha tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato imesu catuusu .thaanesu pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
pe||
neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naati vaa ti|| ||

11 Evam vuttaaham bhante te a~n~natitthiye paribbaajake etad avoca|| ||

Yo so aavuso tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato a~n~natra imehi catuuhi .thaanehi pa~n~naayamaano pa~n~naapeti Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
pe||
neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

12 Eva.m vutte bhante te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbajakaa mam etad avocu.m|| ||

So caayam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vaa pana baalo avyatto ti|| ||

13 Atha kho mam bhante te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbaajakaa navavaadena ca baalavaadena ca apasaadetvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkami.msu||

[page 118]

14 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu a~n~natitthiyesu paribbaajakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho ma.m te a~n~natitthiyaa paribbajakaa uttari.m pa~nham puccheyyu.m||
katha.m vyaakaramaano nu khvaaha.m tesam a~n~natitthiyaana.m paribbaajakaanam vuttavaadii ceva Bhagavato assa.m na ca Bhagavantam abbhaacikkheyya.m dhammassa caanudhamma.m vyaakareyya.m na ca koci sahadhammiko vaadaanupaato gaarayha.m .thaanam aagaccheyyaati|| ||

15 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Anuraadha||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

16 Tasmaa ti ha||
pa|| ||

17 Evam passam||
la||
naapara.m itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

18 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Anuraadha||
Ruupa.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiitii|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedana.m||
pe|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

19 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Anuraadha||
Ruupasmi.m tathaagatoti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

A~n~natra ruupaa tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanaaya||
pe||
a~n~natra vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
pe||
a~n~natra sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu||
a~n~natra sa'nkhaarehi|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nasmi.m tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

A~n~natra vi~n~naa.naa tathagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

20 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Anuraadha||
aya.m so aruupii avedano asa~n~nii asa'nkhaaro avi~n~naa.no tathaagato ti samanupassasiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Ettha ca te Anuraadha di.t.thevadhamme saccato thetato tathaagato anupalabbhiyamaano||
kalla.m nu te ta.m veyyaakara.na.m Yo so aavuso tathaagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto ta.m tathaagato a~n~natra imehi catuuhi .thaanehi pa~n~naapayamaano pa~n~naapeti Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||

[page 119]

na hoti||
hoti ca na ca hoti||
neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

22 Saadhu saadhu Anuraadha pubbe caaham Anuraadha etarahi ca dukkha~nceva pa~n~naapemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti|| ||

 


 

87. Vakkali

1 Evam me suta.m||
eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Vakkali kumbhakaaranivesane viharati aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano|| ||

3 Atha kho aayasmaa Vakkali upa.t.thaake aamantesi|| ||

Etha tumhe aavuso yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkamatha||
upasa'nkamitvaa mama vacanena Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandatha|| ||

Vakkhali bhante bhikkhu aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano||
so Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandatiiti|| ||

Eva.m ca vadetha Saadhu kira bhante Bhagavaa yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaati|| ||

4 Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Vakkalissa pa.tissutvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

5 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano||
so Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandati||
eva~n ca pana vadeti Saadhu kira bhante Bhagavaa yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaati|| ||

Adhivaasesi Bhagavaa tu.nhiibhaavena|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavaa nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yenaayasmaa Vakkali tenupasa'nkami||

[page 120]

7 Addasaa kho aayasmaa Vakkali Bhagavanta.m duurato aagacchanta.m||
disvaana ma~ncake samadhosi|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Vakkalim etad avoca|| ||

Ala.m Vakkali maa tva.m ma~ncake samadhosi||
santimaani aasanaani pa~n~nattaani tatthaaha.m nisiidissamiiti|| ||

Nisiidi Bhagavaa pa~n~natte aasane|| ||

9 Nisajja kho Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Vakkalim etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te Vakkali khamaniiya.m kacci yaapaniiya.m kacci dukkhaa vedanaa pa.tikkamanti no abhikkamanti||
pa.tikkamosaana.m pa~n~naayati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

Na me bhante khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiya.m||
baa.lhaa me dukkhaa vedanaa abhikkamanti no pa.tikkamanti abhikkamosaanam pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

10 Kacci te Vakkali na ki~nci kukkucca.m na koci vippa.tisaaroti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappaka.m kukkucca.m anappako ca vippa.tisaaro ti|| ||

11 Kacci pana ta.m Vakkali attaa siilato na upavadatiiti|| ||

Na kho mam bhante attaa siilato upavadatiiti|| ||

12 No ce kira tam Vakkali attaa siilato upavadati||
atha ki~nci te kukkucca.m ko ca vippa.tisaaro ti|| ||

Cirapa.tikaaham bhante Bhagavanta.m dassanaaya upasa'nkamitukaamo natthi ca me kaayasmi.m taavatikaa balamattaa||
yaayaaha.m Bhagavanta.m dassanaaya upasa'nkameyyan ti|| ||

13 Ala.m Vakkali ki.m te iminaa puutikaayena di.t.thena|| ||

Yo kho Vakkali dhammam passati so mam passati||
yo ma.m passati so dhammam passati|| ||

Dhamma.m hi Vakkali passanto ma.m passati ma.m passanto dhammam passati|| ||

14 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~naasi Vakkali||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||

[page 121]

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

Vedanaa||
pe||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m va anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

15-16 Tasmaa ti|| ||

Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

17 Atha kho Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Vakkali.m iminaa ovaadena ovaditvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa yena Gijjhakuu.to pabbato tena pakkaami|| ||

18 Atha kho aayasmaa Vakkali acirapakkantassa Bhagavato upa.t.thaake aamantesi|| ||

Etha ma.m aavuso ma~ncakam aaropetvaa yena Isigilipassakaalasilaa tenupasa'nkamatha||
katha.m hi naama maadiso antaraghare kaalam kattabba.m ma~n~neyyaa ti|| ||

19 Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Vakkalissa pa.tissutvaa aayasmanta.m Vakkalim ma~ncakam aaropetvaa yena Isigilipassakaalasilaa tenupasa'nkami.msu|| ||

20 Atha kho Bhagavaa ta.m ca ratti.m ta.m ca divasaavasesa.m Gijjhakuu.te pabbate vihaasi|| ||

21 Atha kho dve devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Gijjhakuu.ta.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
la||
ekam anta.m a.t.tha.msu|| ||

22 Ekam anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhaaya cetetiiti|| ||

23 Aparaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

So hi nuuna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatiiti|| ||

24 Idam avocu.m taa devataayo|| ||

Ida.m vatvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatthevantaradhaayi.msu|| ||

25 Atha kho Bhagavaa tassaa rattiyaa accayena bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatha||
upasa'nkamitvaa Vakkalim bhikkhum eva.m vadetha|| ||

Su.naavuso Vakkali Bhagavato vacana.m dvinna.m ca devataana.m||

[page 122]

imam aavuso ratti.m dve devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappam Gijjhakuu.tam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa {tenupasa'nkami.msu}||
{upasa'nkamitvaa} Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m a.t.tha.msu|| ||

Ekam anta.m .thitaa kho aavuso ekaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhaaya cetetiiti|| ||

Aparaa devataa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca|| ||

So hi nuuna bhante vimutto vimuccissatiiti|| ||

Bhagavaa ca ta.m aavuso Vakkali evam aaha|| ||

Maa bhaayi Vakkali maa bhaayi Vakkali apaapaka.m te mara.nam bhavissati apaapikaa kaalakiriyaati|| ||

26 Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Vakkali tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Vakkalim etad avocu.m|| ||

Su.naavuso Vakkali Bhagavato vacana.m dvinna~n ca devataanan ti|| ||

27 Atha kho aayasmaa Vakkali upa.t.thaake aamantesi|| ||

Etha ma.m aavuso ma~ncakaa oropetha katha.m hi naama maadiso ucce aasane nisiiditvaa tassa Bhagavato saasanam sotabbam ma~n~neyaa ti|| ||

28 Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Vakkalissa pa.tissutvaa aayasmanta.m Vakkalim ma~ncakaa oropesu.m|| ||

29 Ima.m aavuso rattim dve devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa||
la||
ekam anta.m a.t.tha.msu|| ||

Ekam anta.m .thitaa kho aavuso ekaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhaaya cetetiiti|| ||

Aparaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

So hi nuuna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatiiti|| ||

Bhagavaa ca tam aavuso Vakkali evam aaha|| ||

Maa bhaayi Vakkali maa bhaayi apaapakan te mara.nam bhavissati apaapikaa kaalakiriyaa ti|| ||

30 Tena haavuso mama vacanena Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandatha|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano so Bhagavato paade siirasaa vandati eva~nca vadeti|| ||

Ruupam anicca.m taaham bhante na ka'nkhaami||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkhanti na vicikicchaami||
yad anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m natthi me tattha chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaa ti na vicikicchaami||

[page 123]

Vedanaa aniccaa taaham bhante na ka'nkhaami||
pe|| ||

Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m taaham bhante na ka'nkhaami||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkhanti na vicikicchaami||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m natthi me tattha chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaa ti na vicikicchaamiiti|| ||

31 Evam aavuso ti kho te bhikkhuu aayasmato Vakkalissa pa.tissutvaa pakkami.msu|| ||

32 Atha kho aayasmaa Vakkali acirapakkantesu tesu bhikkhuusu sattham aaharesi|| ||

33 Atha kho te bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Vakkali bhante bhikkhu aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano so Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandati eva.m ca vadeti|| ||

Ruupam anicca.m taaham bhante na ka'nkhaami||
yad anicca.m ta.m dukkhanti na vicikicchaami||
yad aniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m natthi me tattha chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaa ti na vicikicchaamii|| ||

Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa|| ||

{Sa'nkhaaraa}|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m taaham bhante na ka'nkhaami||
yad aniccam ta.m dukkhanti na vicikicchaami||
yad anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m natthi me tattha chando vaa raago vaa pema.m vaa ti na vicikicchaamiiti|| ||

34 Atha kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Aayaama bhikkhave yena Isigilipassakaalasilaa tenupasa'nkamissaami||
yattha Vakkalinaa kulaputtena sattham aaharitan ti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m|| ||

35 Atha kho Bhagavaa sambahulehi bhikkhuuhi saddhi.m yena Isigilipassakaalasilaa {tenupasa'nkami}|| ||

36 Addasaa kho Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Vakkali.m duurato va ma~ncake vivattakkhandha.msemaana.m||

[page 124]

37 Tena kho pana samayena dhumaayitatta.m timiraayitatta.m gacchateva purima.m disa.m||
gacchati pacchima.m disa.m gacchati uttara.m disa.m gacchati dakkhi.na.m disa.m gacchati uddham gacchati adho gacchati anudisa.m|| ||

38 Atha kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam dhumaayitattam timiraayitatta.m gacchateva purima.m disa.m||
la||
gacchati anudisanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

39 Eso kho bhikkhave Maaro paapimaa Vakkalissa kulaputassa vi~n~naa.nam samannesati Kattha Vakkalissa kulaputtassa vi~n~naa.nam pati.t.thitan ti|| ||

40 Apati.t.thitena ca bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nena Vakkali kulaputto parinibbuto ti|| ||

 


 

88. Assaji

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Assaji Kassapakaaraame viharati aabhaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano|| ||

3 Atha kho aayasmaa Assaji upa.t.thaake aamantesi|| ||

Etha tumhe aavuso yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkamatha||
upasa'nkamitvaa mama vacanena Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandatha||
Assaji bhante bhikkhu aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano||
so Bhagavato paade sirasaa vandati||
eva~nca vadetha Saadhu kira bhante Bhagavaa yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaati|| ||

4 Evam aavuso ti te bhikkhuu aayasmato Assajissa pa.tissutvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

5 Ekam anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Assaji bhante bhikkhu aabaadhiko||
pa||
Saadhu kira bhante Bhagavaa yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaati|| ||

Adhivaasesi Bhagavaa tunhiibhaavena||

[page 125]

6 Atha kho Bhagavaa saaya.nhasamaya.m patisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Assaji tenupasa'nkami|| ||

7 Addasaa kho aayasmaa Assaji Bhagavanta.m duurato aagacchanta.m||
disvaana ma~ncake samadhosi|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavaa aayasmato Assajissa etad avoca|| ||

Alam Assaji maa tva.m ma~ncake samadhosi||
santimaani aasanaani pa~n~nattaani tatthaaham nisiidissaamiiti|| ||

9 Nisiidi Bhagavaa pa~n~natte aasane||
nisajja kho Bhagavaa aayasmantam Assajim etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te Assaji khamaniya.m kacci yaapaniiya.m||
la||
pa.tikkamosaanam pa~n~naayati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

10 Na me bhante khamaniiya.m||
la||
abhikkamosaana.m pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

11 Kacci te Assaji na ki~nci kukkucca.m na koci vippa.tisaaro ti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappaka.m kukkuccam anappako vippa.tisaarotii|| ||

12 Kacci pana ta.m Assaji attaa siilato na upavadatiiti|| ||

Na kho mam bhante attaa siilato upavadatiiti|| ||

13 No ce kira tam Assaji attaa siilato upavadati atha ki~nca te kukkucca.m ko ca vippa.tisaaro ti|| ||

Pubbe khvaaham bhante gela~n~na.m passambhetvaa passambhetvaa kaayasa'nkhaare vippatisaarii viharaami||
so ta.m samaadhi.m na pa.tilabhaami||
tassa mayham bhante ta.m samaadhim appa.tilabhato eva.m hoti no no ca khvaaham parihaayaamiiti|| ||

14 Ye te Assaji sama.nabraahma.naa samaadhisaarakaa samaadhisaama~n~naa tesan ta.m samaadhi.m appa.tilabhata.m eva.m hoti no cassu mayam parihaayaamaa ti|| ||

15-18 Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi Assaji ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||

[page 126]

19 Vi~n~naa.na.m||
pa|| ||

20 Tasmaatiha||
pa|| ||

21 Evam passa.m||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaati|| ||

22 So sukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati saa aniccaati pajaanaati||
anajjhositaa ti pajaanaati||
anabhinanditaati pajaanaati|| ||

Dukkha.m ce vedana.m vediyati saa aniccaati pajaanaati|| ||

anajjhositaati pajaanaati||
anabhinanditaa ti pajaanaati|| ||

Adukkham asukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati saa aniccaa ti pajaanaati||
la||
anabhinanditaati pajaanaati|| ||

23 So sukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati|| ||

Dukkha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati|| ||

Adukkham asukha.m ce vedana.m vediyati visa~n~nutto na.m vediyati|| ||

24 So kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati|| ||

Jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati|| ||

Kaayassa bhedaa uddha.m jiivitapariyaadaanaa idheva sabbavedayitaani anabhinanditaani siitibhavissantiiti pajaanaati|| ||

25 Seyyathaa pi Assaji tela~nca pa.ticca va.t.ti.m ce pa.ticca telapadiipo jhaayeyya||
tasseva telassa ca va.t.tiyaa ca pariyaadaanaa anaahaaro nibbaayeyya|| ||

Evam eva kho Assaji bhikkhu kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano kaayapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati||
jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyamaano jiivitapariyantika.m vedana.m vediyaamiiti pajaanaati|| ||

Kaayassa bhedaa uddha.m jiivitapariyaadaanaa idheva sabbavedayitaani anabhinanditaani siitibhavissantiiti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

89. Khemo

1 Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa theraa bhikkhuu Kosambiya.m viharanti Ghositaaraame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Khemako Badarikaaraame viharati aabaadhiko dukkhito baa.lhagilaano||

[page 127]

3 Atha kho theraa bhikkhuu saaya.nhasamayam pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thitaa aayasmanta.m Daasakam aamantesu.m|| ||

Ehi tvam aavuso Daasaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasa'nkama||
upasa'nkamitvaa Khemakam bhikkhum eva.m vadehi|| ||

Theraa ta.m aavuso evam aaha.msu|| ||

Kacci te aavuso khamaniiyam kacci yaapaniiya.m kacci dukkhaa vedanaa pa.tikammanti no abhikkamanti||
pa.tikammosaanam pa~n~naayati no abhikkamoti|| ||

4 Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Dasako theraanam bhikkhuuna.m pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Khemako tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Khemaka.m etad avoca|| ||

Theraa ta.m aavuso Khemaka evam aaha.msu|| ||

Kacci te aavuso khamaniiya.m||
la||
no abhikkamo ti|| ||

5 Na me aavuso khamaniiya.m na yaapaniiya.m|| ||

la|| ||

abhikkamosaanam pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

6 Atha kho aayasmaa Daasako yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu etad avoca|| ||

Khemako avuso bhikkhu evam aaha|| ||

Na me aavuso khamaniiyam||
la||
abhikkamosaana.m pa~n~naayati no pa.tikkamo ti|| ||

7 Ehi tva.m aavuso Daasaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasa'nkama||
upasa'nkamitvaa Khemakam bhikkhum eva.m vadehi|| ||

Theraa ta.m aavuso Khemaka evam aha.msu|| ||

Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho vedanupaadaanakkhandho sa~n~nupaadaanakkhandho sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandho vi~n~naa.nuupaadaanakkhandho||
imesu aayasmaa Khemako pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu ki~nci attaana.m vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassasiiti|| ||

8 Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Daasako theraanam bhikkhuunam pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Khemako tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa||
la||
Theraa tam aavuso Khemaka evam aaha.msu|| ||

Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyatthiida.m||
ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

Imesu aayasmaa Khemako pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu ki~nci attaanam vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassatiiti||

[page 128]

9 Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyathiidam ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naanupaadaanakkhandho||
imesu khvaaham aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu na ki~nci attaana.m vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassaamiiti|| ||

10 Atha kho aayasmaa Daasako yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu etad avoca|| ||

Khemako aavuso bhikkhu evam aaha|| ||

Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyathiidam ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho||
imesu khvaaham aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu na ki~nci attaana.m va attaniya.m vaa samanupassaamiiti|| ||

11 Ehi tva.m aavuso Daasaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasa'nkama||
{upasa'nkamitvaa} Khemakam bhikkhum eva.m vadehi|| ||

Theraa ta.m aavuso Khemaka eva.m aaha.msu||
Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyathiidam ruupupaadaanakkhandho pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhando|| ||

No ce kiraayasmaa Khemako imesu pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu ki~nci attaana.m vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassati||
tenaayasmaa Khemako araha.m khii.naasavo ti|| ||

12 Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Daasako theraana.m bhikkhuunam pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Khemako||
pa||
theraa ta.m aavuso Khemaka evam aaha.msu|| ||

Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

No ce kiraayasmaa Khemako imesu pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu ki~nci attaanam vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassati||
tenahaayasmaa Khemako araha.m khii.naasavo ti|| ||

13 Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho||
Imesu khvaaham aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu na ki~nci attaana.m vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassaami||
na camhi araha.m khii.naasavo|| ||

Api ca me aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu asmiiti adhigatam ayam aham asmiiti ca na samanupassaamii ti||

[page 129]

14 Atha kho aayasmaa Daasako yena theraa bhikkhuu||
pa||
there bhikkhuu etad avoca|| ||

Khemako aavuso bhikkhu evam aaha|| ||

Pa~ncime aavuso upaadaanakkhandhaa vuttaa Bhagavataa seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho||
imesu khvaaham aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu na ki~nci attaana.m vaa attaniya.m vaa samanupassaami||
na camhi araha.m khii.naasavo|| ||

Api ca me aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu asmiiti adhigata.m ayam aham asmiiti na ca samanupassaamiti|| ||

15 Ehi tva.m aavuso Daasaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasa'nkama||
upasa'nkamitvaa Khemakam bhikkhum eva.m vadehi|| ||

Theraa tam aavuso Khemaka evam aaha.msu|| ||

Yam etam aavuso Khemaka asmiiti vadesi kim etam asmiiti vadesi|| ||

Ruupam asmiiti vadesi a~n~natra ruupaa asmiiti vadesi||
Vedanam||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.nam asmiiti vadesi a~n~natra vi~n~naa.naa asmiiti vadesi|| ||

Yam etam aavuso Khemaka asmiiti vadesi kim etam asmiiti vadesiiti|| ||

16 Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Daasako theraanam bhikkhuunam pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Khemako tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Khemakam etad avoca|| ||

Theraa tam aavuso Khemaka evam aha.msu|| ||

Yam etam aavuso Khemaka asmiiti vadesi kim etam asmiiti vadesi|| ||

Ruupam asmiiti vadesi a~n~natra ruupaa asmiiti vadesi||
Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhare||
Vi~n~naa.nam asmiiti vadesi a~n~natra vi~n~naa.naa asmiiti vadesi|| ||

Yam etam aavuso Khemaka asmiiti vadesi kim etam asmiiti vadesiiti|| ||

17 Ala.m aavuso Daasaka ki.m imaaya sandhaavanikaaya aaharaavuso da.n.dam aham eva yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkamissaamiiti|| ||

18 Atha kho aayasmaa Khemako da.n.dam olumbha yena theraa bhikkhuu tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa therehi bhikkhuuhi saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi||

[page 130]

19 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Khemaka.m theraa bhikkhu etad avocu.m|| ||

Yam etam aavuso Khemaka asmiiti vadesi kim etam asmiiti vadesi|| ||

Ruupam asmiiti vadesi a~n~natra ruupaa asmiiti vadesi||
Vedana.m||
pe||
Sa~n~na.m||
{Sa'nkhaare}||
Vi~n~naa.nam asmiiti vadesi a~n~natra vi~n~naa.naa asmiiti vadesi|| ||

Yam etam aavuso Khemaka asmiiti vadesi kim etam asmiiti vadesiiti|| ||

20 Na khvaaham aavuso ruupam asmiiti vadaami|| ||

Na vedana.m|| ||

Na sa~n~na.m|| ||

Na sa'nkhaare|| ||

Na vi~n~naa.nam||
{Na pi} a~n~natra vi~n~naa.naa asmiiti vadaami|| ||

Api ca me aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu asmiiti adhigatam ayam aham asmiiti ca na samanupassaami|| ||

21 Seyyathaa pi aavuso uppalassa vaa padumassa vaa pu.n.dariikassa vaa gandho||
Yo nu kho eva.m vadeyya Pattassa gandhoti Va.n.nassa gandho pi Ki~njakkhassa gandho ti vaa sammaa nu kho so vadamaano vadeyyaati|| ||

No hetam aavuso|| ||

Yathaa katham panaavuso sammaavyaakaramaano vyaakareyyaati|| ||

Pupphassa gandhoti kho aavuso sammaavyaakaramaano vyaakareyyaati|| ||

22 Evam eva khvaaham aavuso na ruupam asmiiti vadaami na pi a~n~natra ruupaa asmiiti vadaami|| ||

Na vedanam||
Na sa~n~nam||
Na sa'nkhaare||
Na vi~n~naa.nam asmiiti vadaami na pi annatra vi~n~naa.naa asmiiti vadaami|| ||

Api ca me aavuso pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu asmiiti adhigatam ayam aham asmiiti ca na samanupassaami|| ||

23 Ki~ncaapi aavuso ariyasaavakassa pa~ncorambhaagiyaani sa~n~nojanaani pahiinaani bhavanti||
atha khvassa hoti yeva pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmiiti maano Asmiiti chando Asmiiti anusayo asamuuhato|| ||

so aparena samayena pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu udayabbayaanupassii viharati|| ||

Iti ruupam iti ruupassa samudayo iti ruupassa atthagamo||

[page 131]

Iti vedanaa|| ||

Iti sa~n~naa|| ||

Iti {sa'nkhaaraa}|| ||

Iti vi~n~naa.na.m||
iti vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo iti vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

24 Tassimesu pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu udayabbayaanupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmiiti maano Asmiiti chando Asmiiti anusayo asamuuhato so pi samugghaata.m gacchati|| ||

25 Seyyathaa pi aavuso vattham sa.mkili.t.tham malaggahita.m tam ena.m saamikaa rajakassa anuppadajjeyyu.m||
tam ena.m rajako uuse vaa khaare vaa gomaye vaa samam madditvaa acche udake vikkhaaleti|| ||

26 Ki~ncaapi ta.m hoti vattham parisuddha.m pariyodaata.m||
atha khvassa hoti yo ca anusahagato uusagandho vaa khaaragandho vaa gomayagandho vaa asamuuhato||
tam ena.m rajako saamikaana.m deti||
tam enam saamikaa gandhaparibhaavite kara.n.dake nikkhipanti||
yo pissa hoti anusahagato uusagandho vaa khaaragandho vaa gomayagandho vaa asamuuhato so pi samugghaata.m gacchati|| ||

27 Evam eva kho aavuso ki~ncaapi ariyasaavakassa pa~ncorambhaagiyaani sa~n~nojanaani pahiinaani bhavanti||
atha khvassa hoti yo ca pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmiiti maano Asmiiti chando Asmiiti anusayo asamuhato||
so aparena samayena pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu udayabbayaanupassii viharati||
Iti ruupa.m iti ruupassa samudayo iti ruupassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanaa|| ||

Iti sa~n~na|| ||

Iti sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Iti vi~n~naa.na.m||
iti vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo iti vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Tassa imesu pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu udayabbayaanupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pa~ncasu upaadaanakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmiiti maano Asmiiyi chando Asmiiti anusayo asamuuhato so pi samugghaata.m gacchati|| ||

28 Eva.m vutte theraa bhikkhuu aayasmanta.m Khemakam etad avocu.m|| ||

Na kho pana maya.m aayasmanta.m Khemakam vihesaa apekhaa pucchimha||

[page 132]

api caayasmaa Khemako pahoti tassa Bhagavato saasana.m vitthaarena aacikkhitu.m desetu.m pa~n~naapetu.m pa.t.thapetu.m vivaritu.m vibhajitu.m uttaaniikatu.m|| ||

29 Tayida.m aayasmataa Khemakena tassa Bhagavato saasanam vitthaarena aacikkhita.m desita.m pa~n~naapita.m pa.t.thapitam viva.ta.m vibhatta.m uttaaniikatanti|| ||

30 Idam avoca aayasmaa Khemako||
attamanaa theraa bhikkhuu aayasmato Khemakassa bhaasitam abhinandu.m|| ||

31 Imasmi~n ca pana veyyaakara.nasmi.m bha~n~namaane sa.t.thimattaanam theraanam bhikkhuunam anupaadaaya aasavehi cittaani mucci.msu aayasmato Khemakassa caati|| ||

 


 

90. Channo

1 Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa theraa bhikkhuu Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Channo saaya.nhasamaya.m pa.tisalla.naa vu.t.thito avaapuranam aadaaya vihaarena vihaaram upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu etad avoca|| ||

Ovadantu mam aayasmanto theraa anusaasantu mam aayasmantaa theraa karontu me aayasmanto theraa dhammi.m katha.m yathaaha.m dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

3 Eva.m vutte theraa bhikkhuu aayasmanta.m Channam etad avocu.m|| ||

Ruupa.m kho aavuso Channa anicca.m||
vedanaa aniccaa||
sa~n~naa aniccaa||
sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa||
vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m|| ||

Ruupam anattaa||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.nam anattaa|| ||

Sabbe sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa sabbe dhammaa anattaa ti|| ||

4 Atha kho aayasmato Channassa etad ahosi|| ||

Mayham pi kho etam eva.m hoti|| ||

Ruupam anicca.m||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m|| ||

Ruupa.m anattaa||

[page 133]

vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Sabbe sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa sabbe dhammaa anattaa ti|| ||

5 Atha ca pana me sabbasa'nkhaarasamathe sabbuupadhipa.tinissagge ta.nhakkhaye viraage nirodhe nibbaane citta.m na pakkhandati nappasiidati na santi.t.thati na vimuccati paritassanaa||
upaadaanam uppajjati paccudaavattati maanasam||
atha ko carahi me attaati||
na kho paneta.m dhammam passato hoti|| ||

Ko nu kho me tathaa dhamma.m deseyya yathaaha.m dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

6 Atha kho aayasmato Channassa etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aayasmaa Aanando Kosambiya.m viharati Ghositaaraame||
satthu ceva {sa.mva.n.nito} sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m||
pahoti ca me aayasmaa Aanando tathaa dhamma.m desetu.m yathaaha.m dhammam passeyya.m|| ||

Atthi ca me aayasmante Aanande taavatikaa visa.t.thi ya.m nuunaaham yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyan ti|| ||

7 Atha kho aayasmaa Channo senaasana.m sa.msaametvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Kosambi-Ghositaaraamo yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmataa Aanandena saddhi.m sammodi||
pa|| ||

8 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Channo aayasmantam Aanandam etad avoca|| ||

Ekam idaaham aavuso Aananda samayam Baaraa.nasiya.m viharaami Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

Atha khvaaham aavuso saaya.nhasamaya.m patisallaa.naa vu.t.thito avaapuura.nam aadaaya vihaarena vihaaram upasa'nkamitvaa there bhikkhuu etad avoca.m|| ||

Ovadantu mam aayasmanto theraa dhammi.m katha.m yathaaha.m dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

9 Eva.m vutte mam aavuso theraa bhikkhuu etad avocu.m|| ||

Ruupa.m kho aavuso Channa anicca.m||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m|| ||

Ruupam anattaa|| ||

la|| ||

vi~n~naa.nam anattaa|| ||

Sabbe sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa sabbe dhammaa anattaa ti|| ||

10 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi|| ||

Mayham pi kho etam evam hoti Ruupam aniccam||

[page 134]

pa||
vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m|| ||

Ruupam anattaa||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa||
vi~n~naa.nam anattaa||
sabbe sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa sabbe dhammaa anattaa ti|| ||

11 Atha ca pana me sabbasa'nkhaarasamathe sabbuupadhipa.tinissagge ta.nhakkhaye viraage nirodhe nibbaane citta.m na pakkhandati nappasiidati na santi.t.thati na vimuccati paritassanaa||
upaadaanam uppajjati paccudaavattati maanasa.m||
atha ko carahi me attaa ti||
na kho paneta.m dhammam passato hoti|| ||

Ko nu kho me tathaa dhamma.m deseyya yathaaha.m dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

12 Tassa mayham aavuso etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aayasmaa Aananda Kosambiya.m viharati Ghositaaraame||
satthu ceva sa.mva.n.nito sambhaavito ca vi~n~nuuna.m sabrahmacaariina.m pahoti ca me aayasmaa Aanando tathaa dhamma.m desetu.m yathaaha.m dhammam passeyya.m|| ||

Atthi ca me aayasmante Aanande taavatikaa visa.t.thi ya.m nunaaha.m yenaayasmaa Aanando tenupasa'nkameyyan ti|| ||

13 Ovadatu ma.m aayasmaa Aanando anusaasatu ma.m aayasmaa Aanando karotu me aayasmaa Aanando dhammi.m katha.m yathaaham dhammam passeyyan ti|| ||

14 Ettakena pi mayam aayasmato Channassa attamanaa||
api naama tam aayasmaa Channo aavi akaasi khilam pabhindi||
odahaavuso Channa sotam||
bhabbo si dhamma.m vi~n~naatun ti|| ||

15 Atha kho aayasmato Channassa taavatakeneva u.laaram piitipaamujjam uppajji|| ||

Bhabbo kirasmi dhamma.m vi~n~naatun ti|| ||

16 Sammukhaa me ta.m aavuso Channa Bhagavato suta.m sammukhaa ca pa.tiggahita.m Kaccaanagottam bhikkhum ovadantassa|| ||

Dvayanissito khvaaya.m Kaccaana loko yebhuyyena atthi ta~nceva natthi ta~n ca||

[page 135]

Lokasamudaya.m kho Kaccaana yathaabhuutam sammappa~n~naaya passato yaa loke natthitaa saa na hoti||
loka nirodha.m kho Kaccaana yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passato yaa loke atthitaa saa na hoti|| ||

Upaayupaadaanaabhinivesavinibandho khaaya.m Kaccaana loko yebhuyyena||
ta~ncaayam upaayupaadaana.m cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa na upeti na upaadiyati||
naadhi.t.thaati Attaa me ti|| ||

Dukkham eva uppajjamaanam uppajjati dukkha.m niruddhamaana.m nirujjhatiiti na ka'nkhati na vicikicchati aparapaccayaa ~naa.nam evassa ettha hoti|| ||

Ettaavataa kho Kaccaana sammaadi.t.thi hoti|| ||

17 Sabbam atthiiti kho Kaccaana ayam eko anto||
Sabbam natthiiti aya.m dutiyo anto|| ||

Ete te Kaccaana ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathaagato dhamma.m deseti|| ||

Avijjaapaccayaa sa'nkhaaraa sa'nkhaarapaccayaa vi~n~naa.na.m||
pa||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

Avijjaaya tv eva asesaviraaganirodhaa sa'nkhaaranirodho||
pa||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

18 Evam etam aavuso Aananda hoti yesa.m aayasmantaana.m taadisaa sabrahmacaariyo anukampakaa atthakaamaa ovaadakaa anusaasakaa||
ida.m ca pana me aayasmato Aanandassa dhammadesana.m sutvaa dhammo abhisameto ti|| ||

 


 

91. Raahulo (1)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Raahulo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raahulo Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 136]

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato imasmi~nca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaara-mama.mkaaramaanaanusayaa na hontiiti|| ||

4 Ya.m ki~nci Raahula ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

5-7 Yaa {kaaci} vedanaa||
pe|| ||

Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa||
pe|| ||

8 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m va bahiddhaa va||
pa|| ||

Sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

9 Eva.m kho Raahula jaanato evam passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaara-maanaanusayaa na hontiiti|| ||

 


 

92. Raahulo (2)

1-2 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raahulo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato imasmi~nca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkara-mama.mkara-maanaapagata.m maanasa.m hoti vidhaasamatikkanta.m santa.m suvimuttan ti|| ||

4 Yam ki~nci Raahula ruupa.m||
pe||
yam duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya disvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti|| ||

5-7 Yaa kaaci vedanaa|| ||

Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

8 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya disvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti||

[page 137]

9 Eva.m kho Raahula jaanato evam passato imasmi~nca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaara-maanaapagatam maanasa.m hoti vidhaasamatikkanta.m santa.m suvimuttan ti|| ||

Theravaggo catuttho|| ||

Tatr'uddaanam bhavati:|| ||

Aanando Tisso Yamako||
Anuraadho ca Vakkali||
Assajii Khemako Channo||
Raahulo apare duve||
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Puppha Vaggo

93. Nadii

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra|| ||

voca|| ||

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave nadii pabbateyyaa ohaari.nii dura'ngamaa siighasotaa|| ||

Tassaa ubhosu tiiresu kaasaa ce pi jaataa assu||
te na.m ajjholambeyyu.m|| ||

Kusaa ce pi jaataa assu||
te na.m ajjholambeyyum|| ||

Babbajaa ce pi jaataa assu||
te nam ajjholambeyyu.m|| ||

Biira.naa ce pi jaataa assu||
te nam ajjholambeyyu.m|| ||

Rukkhaa ce pi jaataa assu||
te nam ajjholambeyyu.m|| ||

4 Tassaa puriso sotena vuyhamaano kase ce pi ga.nheyya te palujjeyyu.m||
so tato nidaana.m anayavyasanam aapajjeyya|| ||

Kuse ce pi ga.nheyya|| ||

Babbaje ce pi ga.nheyya|| ||

Biira.ne ce pi ga.nheyya|| ||

Rukkhe ce pi ga.nheyya||
te palujjeyyu.m||

[page 138]

so tato nidaana.m anayavyasanam aapajjeyya|| ||

5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme aviniito sappurisaanam adassaavii sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme akovido sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
ruupavanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa ruupam ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa ta.m ruupam palujjati||
so tato nidaanam anayavyasanam aapajjati|| ||

6-8 Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Tassa ta.m vi~n~naa.nam palujjati||
so tato nidaanam anayavyasanam aapajjati|| ||

10 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

15 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave||
pe|| ||

16 Evam passa.m|| ||

pe|| ||

naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

94. Puppham (or Vaddham)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra|| ||

voca|| ||

3 Naaham bhikkhave lokena vivadaami loko ca mayaa vivadati|| ||

Na bhikkhave dhammavaadii kenaci lokasmi.m vivadati|| ||

4 Yam bhikkhave natthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam aham pi tam Natthii ti vadaami|| ||

Yam bhikkhave atthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam aham pi tam Atthiiti vadaami|| ||

5 Ki~nca bhikkhave natthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaana.m yam aha.m Natthiiti vadaami||

[page 139]

6 Ruupam bhikkhave nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m natthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaana.m||
aham pi ta.m Natthiiti vadaami|| ||

7-9 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
pe||
Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

10 Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamaadhamma.m natthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam aham pi ta.m Natthiiti vadaami|| ||

11 Ida.m kho bhikkhave natthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam yam aham pi Natthiiti vadaami|| ||

12 Ki~nca bhikkhave atthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam yam aham Atthiiti vadaami|| ||

13 Ruupa.m bhikkhave anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.namadhammam atthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam aham pi ta.m Atthiiti vadaami|| ||

14-16 Vedanaa aniccaa||
la|| ||

17 Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam atthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam aham pi tam Atthiiti vadaami|| ||

18 Ida.m kho bhikkhave atthi sammata.m loke pa.n.ditaanam yam aham pi Atthiiti vadaami|| ||

19 Atthi bhikkhave loke lokadhammo ya.m Tathaagato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvaa abhisametvaa aacikkhati deseti pa~n~naapeti pa.t.thapeti vivarati vibhajeti uttaaniikaroti|| ||

20 Ki~nca bhikkhave loke lokadhammo ya.m Tathaagato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvaa abhisametvaa aacikkhati deseti pa~n~naapeti pa.t.thapeti vivarati vibhajati uttaaniikaroti|| ||

21 Ruupam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo ta.m Tathaagato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvaa abhisametvaa aacikkhati deseti pa~n~naapeti pa.t.thapeti vivarati vibhajati uttaanii karoti|| ||

Yo bhikkhave Tathaagatena evam aacikkhiyamaane desiyamaane pa~n~naapiyamaane pa.t.thiyamaane vivariyamaane vibhajiyamaane uttaaniikayiramaane na jaanaati na passati||

[page 140]

tam aham bhikkhave baalam puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajaanantam apassanta.m kinti karomi|| ||

22 Vedanaa bhikkhave loke lokadhammo||
pe|| ||

23 Sa~n~naa bhikkhave loke lokadhammo|| ||

24 Sa'nkhaaraa bhikkhave loke lokadhammo|| ||

25 Vi~n~naanam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo ta.m Tathaagato abhisambujjhati abhisameti||
abhisambujjhitvaa abhisametvaa aacikkhati deseti pa~n~naapeti pa.t.thapeti vivarati vibhajati uttaaniikaroti|| ||

Yo bhikkhave Tathaagatena evam aacikkhiyamaane desiyamaane pa~n~naapiyamaane pa.t.thapiyamaane vivariyamaane vibhajiyamaane uttaaniikayiramaane na jaanaati na passati||
tam aham bhikkhave baalam puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajaanantam apassantam kinti karomi|| ||

26 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave uppalam vaa paduma.m vaa pu.n.dariika.m vaa udake jaatam udake {sa.mvaddha.m} udakaa {accuggamma} .thaati anupalittam udakena|| ||

27 Evam eva kho bhikkhave Tathaagato loke {sa.mvaddho} lokam abhibhuyya viharati anupalitto lokenaati|| ||

 


 

95. Phe.nam

1 Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Ayojjhaaya.m viharati Ga'ngaaya nadiyaa tire|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

3 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave aya.m Ga'ngaa nadii mahanta.m phenapi.n.dam aavaheyya|| ||

tam ena.m cakkhumaa puriso passeyya nijjhaayeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayeyya tucchaka~n~neva khaayeyya asaaraka~n~neva khaayeyya||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave phe.napi.n.de saaro|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ya.m ki~nci ruupam atiitaanaagatam paccuppannam||
pe||
ya.m duure santike vaa||
tam bhikkhu passati nijjhaayati yoniso upaparikkhati||

[page 141]

Tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayati tucchaka~n~neva khaayati||
asaaraka~n~neva khaayati||
ki~nhi bhikkhave ruupe saaro|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave saradasamaye thullaphusitake deve vassante udake bubbu.lam uppajjati ceva nirujjhati ca||
tam ena.m cakkhumaa puriso passeyya nijjhaayeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya||
tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayeyya||
tucchaka~n~neva khaayeyya asaaraka~n~neva khaayeyya||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave udakabubbu.le saaro|| ||

6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaa kaaci vedanaa atiitaanaagatapaccuppannaa||
pe||
yaa duure santike vaa||
tam bhikkhu passati nijjhaayati yoniso upaparikkhati|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayati tucchaka~n~neva khaayati asaaraka~n~neva khaayati||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave vedanaaya saaro|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gimhaana.m pacchime maase .thite majjhantike kaale mariicikaa||
tam ena.m cakkhumaa puriso passeyya nijjhaayeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayeyya tucchaka~n~neva khaayeyya||
pa||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave mariicikaaya saaro|| ||

8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave puriso saaratthiko saaragavesi saarapariyesana.m caramaano ti.nha.m ku.thaarim aadaaya vanam paviseyya||
so tattha passeyya mahanta.m kadalikkhandham uju.m nava.m akukkajaata.m||
tam enam muule chindeyya muule chetvaa agge chindeyya agge chetvaa pattava.t.ti.m vinibbhujeyya||
so tassa pattava.t.ti.m vinibbhujanto pheggu.m pi naadhigaccheyya kuto saara.m|| ||

10 Tam enam cakkhumaa puriso passeyya nijjhaayeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya||
tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayeyya tucchaka~n~neva khaayeyya asaaraka~n~neva khaayeyya||

[page 142]

ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave kadalikkhandhe saaro|| ||

11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci {sa'nkhaaraa} atiitaanaagatapaccuppannaa||
pa||
ye duure santike vaa tam bhikkhu passati nijjhaayati yoniso upaparikkhati||
tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayati tucchaka~n~neva khaayati asaaraka~n~neva khaayati||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave sa'nkhaaresu saaro|| ||

12 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave maayaakaaro vaa maayaakaarantevaasii vaa mahaapathe maaya.m vida.mseyya||
tam ena.m cakkhumaa puriso passeyya nijjhaayeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayeyya tucchaka~n~neva khaayeyya asaaraka~n~neva khaayeyya||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave maayaaya saaro|| ||

13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naana.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam||
pa||
ya.m duure santike vaa tam bhikkhu passati nijjhaayati yoniso upaparikkhati|| ||

Tassa tam passato nijjhaayato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka~n~neva khaayati tucchaka~n~neva khaayati asaaraka~n~neva khaayati||
ki~nhi siyaa bhikkhave vi~n~naa.ne saaro|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi||
sa~n~naaya pi||
sa'nkhaaresu pi||
vi~n~naa.nasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vimuttasmi.m vimuttam iti ~na.na.m hoti||
pe|| ||

Naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca Satthaa|| ||

Phe.napi.n.duupamam ruupa.m||
vedanaa bubbu.lupamaa||
Mariicikuupamaa sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa kadaluupamaa||
Maayuupama~nca vi~n~naa.na.m||
diipitaadiccabandhunaa|| ||

Yathaa yathaa nijjhaayati||
yoniso upaparikkhati||
rittaka.m tucchaka.m hoti||
yo nam passati yoniso ||2||

[page 143]

Ima~nca kaayam aarabbha||
bhuuripa~n~nena desita.m||
pahaanaa ti.n.na.m dhammaana.m||
ruupam passatha cha.d.dita.m ||3||
Aayu usmaaca vi~n~naa.na.m||
yadaa kaaya.m jahantima.m||
apaviddho tadaa seti||
parabhattam acetana.m ||4||
Etaadisaya.m santaano||
maayaayam baalalaapinii||
Vadhako eso akkhaato||
saaro ettha na vijjati ||5||
Eva.m khandhe avekkheyya||
bhikkhu aaraddhaviiriyo||
divaavaaya divaaratti.m||
sampajaano pa.tissato ||6||
Jaheyya sabbasa~n~noga.m||
kareyya sara.nattano||
Careyyaadittasiiso va||
patthaya.m accutam padan ti ||7||||

 


 

96. Gomayam

1-2 Saavatthi||
aaraame||
Atha kho a~n~nataro-||
nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Atthi nu kho bhante ki~nci ruupa.m ya.m ruupam nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

5 Atthi nu kho bhante kaaci vedanaa yaa vedanaa niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

6 Atthi nu kho bhante kaaci sa~n~naa yaa sa~n~naa||
pe|| ||

7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci sa'nkhaaraa ye sa'nkaaraa niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa sassatisama.m tatheva .thassanti|| ||

8 Atthi nu kho bhante ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m niccam dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tattheva .thassatiiti||

[page 144]

9 Natthi kho bhikkhu ki~nci ruupa.m yam ruupa.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

10-13 Natthi bhikkhu kaaci vedanaa|| ||

kaaci sa~n~naa||
keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassatiiti|| ||

14 Atha kho Bhagavaa paritta.m gomayapi.n.da.m paa.ninaa gahetvaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

15 Ettako pi kho bhikkhu attabhaavapa.tilaabho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammo sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

16 Ettako ce pi bhikkhu attabhaavapa.tilaabho abhavissa nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammo||
na yidam brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhu ettako pi attabhaavapa.tilaabho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammo||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

17 Bhuutapubbaaham bhikkhu raajaa ahosi.m khattiyo muddhaavasitto||
tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa catuuraasiiti nagarasahassaani ahesu.m Kusaavatiinaama-raajadhaanipamukhaani|| ||

18 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti paasaadasahassaani ahesu.m Dhammapaasaadapamukhaani|| ||

19 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti kuu.taagaarasahassaani ahesu.m Mahaabyuuhaku.taagaarapamukhaani|| ||

20 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti palla'nkasahassaani ahesu.m||
dantamayaani saaramayaani sova.n.namayaani ruupiyamayaani go.nakatthataani pa.tikatthataanipa.talikatthataani kadalimiga pavarapaccatthara.naani sa-uttaracchadanaani ubhato lohitakuupadhaanaani||

[page 145]

21 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti naagasahassaani ahesu.m||
sova.n.naala'nkaaraani sova.n.nadhajaani hemajaalapa.ticchannaani uposathanaagaraajapamukhaani|| ||

22 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti assasahassaani ahesu.m||
sova.n.naala'nkaraani sova.n.nadhajaani hemajaalaapa.ticchannaani Valaahakaassaraajapamukhaani|| ||

23 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti rathasahassaani ahesu.m||
sova.n.naala'nkaaraani sova.n.nadhajaani hemajaalapa.ticchannaani Vejayantarathapamukhaani|| ||

24 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra~n~no sato khattiyassa muddhaavasittassa caturaasiiti ma.nisahassaani ahesu.m ma.niratanapamukhaani|| ||

25 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturaasiiti itthisahassaani ahesu.m||
Subhaddaadeviipamukhaani|| ||

26 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturaasiiti khattiyasahassaani ahesu.m anuyantaani pari.naayakaratanapamukhaani|| ||

27 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturaasiiti dhenusahassaani ahesu.m dukulasandanaani ka.msupadhaara.nani|| ||

28 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturaasiiti vatthako.tisahassaani ahesu.m khomasukhumaani koseyyasukhumaani kambalasukhumaani kappaasikasukhumaani|| ||

29 Tassa mayham bhikkhu||
pa||
caturaasiiti thaalipaakasahassaani ahesu.m||
saayam paatam bhattaabhihaaro abhihariiyittha|| ||

30 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa nagarasahassaanam eka~n~neva ta.m nagara.m hoti yam aham tena samayena ajjhaavasaami Kusaavatii raajadhaanii|| ||

31 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa paasaadasahassaanam eko yeva so paasaado hoti yam aham tena samayena ajjhaavasaami Dhammo paasaado||

[page 146]

32 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa ku.taagaarasahassaanam eka~n~neva ta.m kuu.taagaara.m hoti yam aha.m tena samayena ajjhaavasaami Mahaabyuuha.m kuu.taagaara.m|| ||

33 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa palla'nkaasahassaanam eko yeva so palla'nko hoti yam aha.m tena samayena paribhu~njaami dantamayo vaa saaramayo vaa sova.n.na mayo vaa ruupiyamayo vaa|| ||

34 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa naagasahassaanam eko yeva so naago hoti||
yam aham tena samayena abhiruuhaami Uposatho naagaraajaa|| ||

35 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa assasahassaanam eko yeva so asso hoti||
yam aha.m tena samayena abhiruuhaami Valaahaka-assaraajaa|| ||

36 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa rathasahassaanam eko yeva so ratho hoti||
yam aha.m tena samayena abhiruuhaami Vejayanto ratho|| ||

37 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa itthisahassaanam ekaa yeva saa itthi hoti||
yaa ma.m tena samayena paccupa.t.thaati Khattiyaani vaa Velamikaa vaa|| ||

38 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa vatthako.tisahassaanam eka~n~neva ta.m vatthayugam hoti yam aha.m tena samayena paridahaami khomasukhuma.m vaa koseyyasukhuma.m vaa kambalasukhumam vaa kappaasikasukhuma.m vaa|| ||

39 Tesa.m kho pana bhikkhu caturaasiitiyaa thaalipaakasahassaanam eko yeva so thaalipaako hoti yato naa.likodanaparamam bhu~njaami taduupiya~nca supeyya.m|| ||

40 Iti kho bhikkhu sabbe te sa'nkhaaraa atiitaa niruddhaa vipari.naataa|| ||

41 Evam aniccaa kho bhikkhu sa'nkhaaraa evam adhuvaa kho bhikkhu sa'nkhaaraa evam anassaasikaa kho bhikkhu sa'nkhaaraa||

[page 147]

42 Yaava~ncidam bhikkhu alam eva sabbesu sa'nkhaaresu nibbinditu.m ala.m virajjitu.m ala.m vimuccitun ti|| ||

 


 

97. Nakhaasikam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Atthi nu kho bhante ki~nci ruupa.m ya.m ruupa.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

5 Atthi nu kho bhante kaaci vedanaa||
pe|| ||

6 Atthi nu kho bhante kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

8 Atthi nu kho bhante ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassatiiti|| ||

9 Natthi kho bhikkhu ki~nci ruupa.m ya.m ruupa.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kaaci vedanaa||
pe||
kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

keci {sa'nkhaaraa}||
pe||
ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassatiiti|| ||

14 Atha kho Bhagavaa paritta.m nakhasikhaayam pa.msum aaropetvaa tam bhikkham etad avoca|| ||

15 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu ruupa.m natthi .nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

Ettaka.m ce pi bhikkhu ruupam abhavissa nicca.m dhuvam sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m||
na yidam brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi ruupa.m natthi nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya||

[page 148]

16 Ettikaa pi kho bhikkhu vedanaa natthi niccaa dhuvaa sassataa aviparinaamadhammaa sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

Ettikaa cepi bhikkhu vedanaa abhavissa niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa||
na yidam brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhave ettikaa pi vedanaa natthi niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

17 Ettikaa pi kho bhikkhu sa~n~naa natthi||
pe|| ||

18 Ettakaa pi kho bhikkhu sa'nkhaaraa natthi niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa sassatisama.m tatheva .thassanti|| ||

Ettakaa ce pi bhikkhu sa'nkhaaraa abhavissa.msu niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa||
nayidam brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhayaaya|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhu ettakaa pi sa'nkhaaraa natthi niccaa dhuvaa sassataa avipari.naamadhammaa||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

19 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu vi~n~naa.nam natthi nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhammam sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

Ettaka.m ce pi kho bhikkhu vi~n~naa.nam abhavissa nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m nayidam brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayetha sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

Yasmaa ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi vi~n~naa.nam natthi nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam aviparinaamadhammam||
tasmaa brahmacariyavaaso pa~n~naayati sammaadukkhakkhayaaya|| ||

20 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi bhikkhu|| ||

Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||

[page 149]

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

21 Tasmaa ti ha bhikkhu|| ||

22 Evam passam||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

98. Suddhikam (or Samuddakam)

1-2 Savatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Atthi nu kho bhante ki~nci ruupa.m ya.m rupa.m nicca.m dhuva.m assatam avipari.naamadhammam sassatisama.m tatheva .thassati|| ||

5-8 Atthi nu kho bhante kaaci vedanaa||
pe||
kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassatam avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisama.m tatheva .thassatiiti|| ||

9 Natthi kho bhikkhu ki~nci ruupam ya.m ruupa.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m sattatisamam tatheva .thassati|| ||

10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kaaci vedanaa||
kaaci sa~n~naa||
keci sa'nkhaaraa||
ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam ya.m vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m dhuva.m sassata.m avipari.naamadhamma.m sassatisamam tatheva .thassatiiti|| ||

 


 

99. Gaddula (or Bhaddula) (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Anamataggaayam bhikkhave sa.msaaro pubbako.ti na pa~n~naayati avijjaaniivara.naanam sattaana.m ta.nhaasa.myojanaana.m sandhaavata.m sa.msarata.m|| ||

4 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo ya.m mahaasamuddo ussussati vissussati na bhavati||
natvevaaham bhikkhave avijjaaniivara.naana.m sattaana.m ta.nhaasa.myojanaana.m sandhaavata.m sa.msarata.m dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaami|| ||

5 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo ya.m Sineru pabbataraajaa .dayhati vinassati na bhavati||
na tvevaaham bhikkhave avijjaaniivara.naana.m sattaana.m ta.nhasa.myojanaanam sandhaavata.m sa.msarata.m dukkhassa antakiriyam vadaami||

[page 150]

6 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yam mahaapathavii .dayhati vinassati na bhavati||
na tvevaaham bhikkhave avijjaaniivara.naanam sattaana.m ta.nhaasa.myojanaana.m sandhaavata.m sa.msarata.m dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaami|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave saa gaddulabaddho da.lhe khiile vaa thambhe vaa upanibaddho tam eva khiila.m vaa thambha.m vaa anuparidhaavati anuparivattati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii||
la||
sappurisadhamme aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati||
la||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

So ruupa~n~neva anuparidhaavati anuparivattati||
vedana~n~neva||
la||
sa~n~na~n~neva||
sa'nkhaare yeva vi~n~naa.na~n~neva anuparidhaavati anuparivattati|| ||

So ruupam anuparidhaavam anuparivatta.m||
vedana.m||
la||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam anuparidhaavam anuparivatta.m na parimuccati ruupamhaa||
na parimuccati vedanaaya||
na parimuccati sa~n~naaya||
na parimuccati sa'nkhaarehi||
na parimuccati vi~n~naa.namhaa||
na parimuccati jaatiyaa jaraamara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi na parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

8 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako ariyaana.m dassaavii||
la||
sappurisadhamme suviniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
la||
na vedana.m|| ||

na sa~n~na.m|| ||

na sa'nkhaare|| ||

na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
na vi~n~naa.navanta.m vaa attaanam na attani vaa vi~n~naa.na.m na vi~n~naa.nasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

So ruupa.m naanuparidhaavati naanuparivattati||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhare||
vi~n~naa.nam naanuparidhaavati naanuparivattati|| ||

So ruupam anuparidhaava.m anuparivatta.m parimuccati ruupamhaa parimuccati vedanaaya parimuccati sa~n~naaya parimuccati sa'nkhaarehi parimuccati vi~n~naa.namhaa||
parimuccati jaatiyaa jaraamara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti||

[page 151]

 


 

100. Gaddula (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Anamataggaayam bhikkhave sa.msaaro pubbako.ti na pa~n~naayati avijjaaniivara.naana.m sattaanam ta.nhaasa.myojanaana.m sandhaavata.m sa.msaarata.m|| ||

4 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave saa gaddulabaddho da.lhe khiile vaa thambe vaa upanibaddho||
so gacchati ce pi tam eva khiila.m vaa thambha.m vaa upagacchati||
ti.t.thati ce pi tam eva khiila.m vaa {thambha.m} vaa upati.t.thati||
nisiidati ce pi ta.m eva khiila.m vaa thambha.m vaa upanisiidati||
nippajjati ce pi tam eva khiilam vaa thambha.m vaa upanippajjati|| ||

5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano Ruupam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassati|| ||

Vedanam||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.nam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassati|| ||

So gacchati ce pi ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe upagacchati||
ti.t.thati ce pi ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe upati.t.thati||
nisiidati ce pi ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe upanisiidati||
nippajjati ce pi ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe upanippajjati|| ||

6 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave abhikkha.na.m saka.m citta.m paccavekkhitabba.m Diigharattam ida.m citta.m sa.mkili.t.tham raagena dosena mohenaa ti|| ||

Cittasa.mkilesaa bhikkhave sattaa sa.mkilissanti||
cittavodaanaa sattaa visujjhanti|| ||

7 Di.t.tha.m vo bhikkhave cara.na.m naama cittanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Tam pi kho bhikkhave carana.m naama citta.m citteneva cintita.m||
tena pi kho bhikkhave cara.nena cittena citta~n~neva cittatara.m|| ||

8 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave abhikkha.na.m saka.m citta.m paccavekkhitabba.m||
Diigharattam idam citta.m sa'nkili.t.tha.m raagena dosena mohenaati|| ||

Cittasa.mkilesaa bhikkhave sattaa sa.mkilissanti cittavodaanaa sattaa visujjhanti||

[page 152]

9 Naaham bhikkhave a~n~nam ekanikaaya.m pi samanupassaami eva.mcitta.m yathayidam bhikkhave tiracchaanagataa paa.naa te pi kho bhikkhave tiracchaanagataa paa.naa citteneva cittataa|| ||

Tehi pi kho bhikkhave tiracchaanagatehi paa.nehi citta~n~neva cittatara.m|| ||

10 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave bhikkhunaa abhikkha.na.m saka.m cittam paccavekkhitabba.m Diigharattam ida.m citta.m sa'nkili.t.tha.m raagena dosena mohenaati|| ||

Cittasa.mkilesaa bhikkhave sattaa sa.mkilissanti||
cittavodaanaa sattaa visujjhanti|| ||

11 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave rajako vaa cittakaarako vaa rajanaaya vaa laakhaaya va haliddiyaa vaa niiliyaa vaa ma~nje.t.thiyaa vaa suparima.t.the phalake vaa bhittiyaa vaa dussapa.t.te vaa itthiruupa.m vaa purisaruupa.m vaa abhinimmineyya sabba'ngapacca'ngi.m||
evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ruupa~n~neva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti||
vedana~n~neva||
pe||
sa~n~na~n~neva||
sa'nkhaareva||
vi~n~naa.na.m yeva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti|| ||

12 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave|| ||

Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Anicca.m bhante|| ||

Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m||
pa|| ||

13-14 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

101. Vaasija.tam (or Naavaa)

1-2 Savatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Jaanato ham bhikkhave passato aasavaana.m khaya.m vadaami||
no ajaanato apassato|| ||

4 Ki~n ca bhikkhave jaanato kim passato aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

Iti ruupa.m iti ruupassa samudayo iti ruupassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanaa||
pe||
Iti sa~n~naa|| ||

Iti sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Iti vi~n~naa.na.m iti vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo iti vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamoti||

[page 153]

Eva.m kho bhikkhave jaanato evam passato aasavaana.m khayo hoti|| ||

5 Bhaavanaanuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato ki~ncaapi evam icchaa uppajjeyya Aho vata me anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimucceyyaati||
atha khvassa neva anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimuccati|| ||

6 Ta.m kissa hetu||
abhaavitattaa tissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

Kissa abhaavitattaa||
abhaavitattaa catunna.m satipa.t.thaanaana.m abhaavitattaa catunna.m sammappadhaanaanam abhaavitattaa catunna.m iddhipaadaanam abhaavitattaa pa~ncannam indriyaanam abhaavitattaa pa~ncanna.m balaanam abhaavitattaa sattannam bojjha'ngaanam abhaavitattaa ariyassa a.t.tha'ngikassa maggassa|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave kukku.tiyaa a.n.daani a.t.tha vaa dasa vaa dvaadasa vaa taanassu kukku.tiyaa na sammaa adhisayitaani na sammaa pariseditaani na sammaa paribhaavitaani|| ||

8 Ki~ncaapi tassaa kukku.tiyaa evam icchaa uppajjeyya Aho vata me kukku.tapotakaa paadanakhasikhaaya vaa mukhatu.n.dakena vaa a.n.dakosampadaaletvaa sotthinaa abhinibbijjeyyunti||
atha kho abhabbaa va te kukku.tapotakaa paadanakhasikhaaya vaa mukhatu.n.dakena vaa a.n.dakosam padaaletvaa sotthinaa abhinibbhijjitu.m|| ||

9 Ta.m kissa hetu||
tathaa hi pana bhikkhave kukku.tiyaa a.n.daani a.t.tha vaa dasa vaa dvaadasa vaa taani kukku.tiyaa na sammaa adhisayitaani na sammaa pariseditaani na sammaa paribhaavitaani|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhaavanaanuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato ki~ncaapi evam icchaa uppajjeyya||
Aho vata me anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimucceyyaati||
atha khvassa neva anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimuccati|| ||

11 Ta.m kissa hetu||
abhaavitattaa tissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

Kissa abhaavitattaa||
abhaavitattaa||
catunnam satipa.t.thaanaana.m||
la||
attha'ngikassa maggassa|| ||

12 Bhaavaanuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato ki~ncaapi na evam icchaa uppajjeyya Aho vata me anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimucceyyaa ti||

[page 154]

atha khvassa anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimuccati|| ||

13 Ta.m kissa hetu bhaavitattaatissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

Kissa bhaavitattaa||
bhaavitattaa catunnam satipa.t.thaanaana.m bhaavitattaa catunna.m sammappadhaanaana.m bhaavitattaa catunnam iddhipaadaanam bhaavitattaa pa~ncannam indriyaanam bhaavitattaa pa~ncannam balaanam bhaavitattaa sattannam bojjha'ngaanam bhaavitattaa ariyassa a.t.tha'ngikassa maggassa|| ||

14 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave kukku.tiyaa a.n.daani a.t.tha vaa dasa vaa dvaadasa vaa||
taanassu kukku.tiyaa sammaa adhisayitaani sammaa pariseditaani sammaa paribhaavitaani||
ki~ncaapi tassaa kukku.tiyaa na evam icchaa uppajjeyya Aho vata me kukku.tapotakaa paadanakhasikhaaya vaa mukhatu.n.dakena vaa a.n.dakosam padaaletvaa sotthinaa abhinibbhijjeyyunti||
atha kho bhabbaa va te {kukku.tapotakaa} paadanakhasikhaaya va mukhatu.n.dakena vaa a.n.dakosam padaaletvaa sotthinaa abhinibbhijjitu.m|| ||

15 Ta.m kissa hetu||
tathaa hi pana bhikkhave kukku.tiyaa a.n.daani a.t.tha vaa dasa vaa dvaadasa vaa taani kukku.tiyaa sammaa adhisayitaani sammaa pariseditaani sammaa paribhaavitaani|| ||

16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhaavanaanuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato ki~ncaapi na evam icchaa uppajjeyya Ahovata me anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimucceyyaati||
atha khvassa anupaadaaya aasavehi citta.m vimuccati|| ||

17 Ta.m kissa hetu||
bhaavitattaa tissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

kissa bhavitattaa||
bhaavitattaa catunnam satipa.t.thaanaanam||
la||
bhaavitattaa ariyassa a.t.tha'ngikassa maggassa|| ||

18 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave phalaga.n.dassa vaa phalaga.n.dante vaasissa vaa vaasija.te dissante a'ngulipadaani dissanti a'ngu.t.thapaadaa||
no ca khvassa eva.m ~naa.na.m hoti Ettaka.m vata me ajja vaasija.tassa khii.nam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti||
atha khvassa khii.nam khii.nante va ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

19 Eva.m eva kho bhikkhave bhaavanaanuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato ki~ncaapi na eva.m ~naa.na.m hoti||

[page 155]

Ettaka.m vata me ajja aasavaana.m khii.nam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti||
athakhvassa khii.ne khii.nante va ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

20 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave samuddikaaya naavaaya vettabandhanabaddhaaya chammaasaani udake pariyaadaaya hemantike thalam ukkhittaaya vaataatapaparetaani bandhanaani||
taani paavussakena meghena abhippava.t.taani appakasireneva pa.tippassambhanti puutikaani bhavanti|| ||

21 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhaavanaanuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato appakasireneva sa~n~nojanaani pa.tippassambhanti puutikaani bhavantiiti|| ||

 


 

102. Aniccataa (or Sa~n~naa)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra voca|| ||

3 Aniccasa~n~naa bhikkhave bhaavitaa bahuliikataa sabba.m kaamaraagam pariyaadiyati sabba.m ruuparaagam pariyaadiyati sabba.m bhavaraagam pariyaadiyati sabbam avijjam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam asmimaanam pariyaadiyati samuuhanti|| ||

4 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave saradasamaye kasako mahaana'ngalena kasanto sabbaani muulasantaanakaani sampadaalento kasati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa bhaavitaa bahuliikataa sabba.m kaamaraagam pariyaadiyati||
sabba.m ruuparaagam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam bhavaraagam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam avijjam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam asmimaana.m samuuhanti|| ||

5 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave pabbajalaayako pabbaja.m laayitvaa agge gahetvaa odhunaati niddhunaati nicchodeti||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa bhaavitaa||
pe|| ||

6 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ambapi.n.diyaa va.n.tacchinnaaya yaani tatra ambaani va.n.tapa.tibaddhaani sabbaani taani tadanvayaani bhavanti||

[page 156]

evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa bhaavitaa||
pa|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave kuu.taagaarassa yaa kaaci gopaanasiyo sabbaa taa kuu.ta'ngamaa kuu.taninnaa kuu.tasamosara.naa kuu.ta.m taasam aggam akkhaayati|| ||

evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa bhaavitaa||
pa|| ||

8 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ye keci muulagandhaa kaa.laanusaarii tesam aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa||
pa|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ye keci saaragandhaa lohitacandana.m tesam aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa||
pa|| ||

10 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ye keci pupphagandhaa vassika.m tesam aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa||
pa|| ||

11 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave ye keci ku.d.daraajaano sabbe te ra~n~no cakkavattissa anuyantaa bhavanti||
raajaa tesa.m cakkavatti aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa||
pe|| ||

12 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave yaa kaaci taarakaruupaanam pabhaa sabbaa taa candimapabhaaya kala.m naagghanti solasi.m candappabhaa taasam aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa||
pa|| ||

13 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalaahake deve aadicco nabham abbhussukkamaano sabbam aakaasagatam tamagatam abhivihacca bhaasate ca tapate ca virocati ca||
evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa bhaavitaa bahuliikataa sabba.m kaamaraagam pariyaadiyati||
sabba.m ruuparaagam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam bhavaraagam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam avijjam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam asmimaana.m samuuhanti|| ||

14 Katham bhavitaa ca bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa katham bahuliikataa sabba.m kaamaraagam pariyaadiyati||

[page 157]

pe||
sabbam asmimaanam samuuhanti|| ||

15 Iti ruupam iti ruupassa samudayo iti ruupassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanaa|| ||

Iti sa~n~naa|| ||

Iti sa'nkhaara|| ||

Iti vi~n~naa.nam iti vi~n~naa.nassa samudayo iti vi~n~naa.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

16 Evam bhaavitaa kho bhikkhave aniccasa~n~naa evam bahuliikataa sabba.m kaamaraagam pariyaadiyati||
sabba.m ruuparaagam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam bhavaraagam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam avijjam pariyaadiyati||
sabbam asmimaana.m samuuhantiiti|| ||

Pupphavaggo samatto|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Nadii||
Puppha~n ca Phe.na.m ca||
Gomaya~n ca Nakhaasikha.m||
Suddhikam dve ca gaddulaa||
Vaasija.tam Aniccataa ti|| ||

Vaggo Majjhimapa~n~naasako samatto|| ||

Tassa Majjhimapa~n~naasakassa vagguddaana.m|| ||

Upaayo Arahanto ca Khajjanii Therasambhaya.m Pupphavaggena pa~n~naasadutiyo tena vuccati|| ||

 


 

Section III. Uparipa~n~naasaka

Chapter I: Anta Vaggo

103. Ante

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Cattaaro me bhikkhave antaa|| ||

Katame cattaaro||

[page 158]

Sakkaayanto sakkaayasamudayanto sakkaayanirodhanto sakkaayanirodhagaaminipatipadanto|| ||

4 Katamo bhikkhave sakkaayanto|| ||

Pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaatissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

Katame pa~nca||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho vedanupaadaanakkhandho sa~n~nupaadaanakkhandho sa'nkhaarupaadaanakkhandho vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayanto|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkaayasamudayanto|| ||

Yaayam ta.nhaa ponabbhavikaa nandi raagasahagataa tatra tatraabhinandinii||
seyyathiida.m kaamata.nhaa bhavata.nhaa vibhavata.nhaa aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayasamudayanto|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhanto|| ||

Yo tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodho caago pa.tinissaggo mutti anaalayo||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhanto|| ||

7 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhagaaminipa.tipadanto|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo||
seyyathiidam sammaadi.t.thi||
pa||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhagaaminipa.tipadanto|| ||

8 Ime kho bhikkhave cattaaro antaa ti|| ||

 


 

104. Dukkham

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Dukkha~n ca vo bhikkhave desissaami dukkhasamudaya~n caa dukkhanirodha~n ca dukkhanirodhagaaminipa.tipada~n ca||
tam sunaatha|| ||

4 Katama~n ca bhikkhave dukkham|| ||

Pa~ncupaadanakkhandhaatissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

Katame pa~nca||
seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

Ida.m vuccati bhikkhave dukkha.m|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo|| ||

Yaayam ta.nhaa ponabbhavikaa||
pa||
vibhavata.nhaa|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodho|| ||

Yo tassaayeva ta.nhaaya asesaviraaganirodho caago pa.tinissaggo mutti anaalayo|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodho||

[page 159]

7 Katamaa ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagaaminipatipadaa|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo||
seyyathiidam sammaadi.t.thi||
pe||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagaaminipa.tipadaa ti|| ||

 


 

105. Sakkaayo

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra -- voca|| ||

3 Sakkaaya~n ca vo bhikkhave desissaami sakkaayasamudaya~n ca sakkaayanirodha~nca sakkaayanirodhagaamini~n ca pa.tipada.m ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkaayo|| ||

Pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa tissa vacaniiya.m|| ||

Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayo|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkaayasamudayo|| ||

Yaaya.m ta.nhaa ponabbhavikaa||
pa||
Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayasamudayo|| ||

6 Katamo ca sakkaayanirodho|| ||

Yo tassaayeva ta.nhaaya||
pa|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayanirodho|| ||

7 Katamaa ca bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo a.t.tha'ngiko maggo||
seyyathiida.m sammaadi.t.thi||
pa||
sammaasamaadhi|| ||

8 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sakkaayanirodhagaaminii pa.tipadaa ti|| ||

 


 

106. Pari~n~neyyaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pari~n~neye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami pari~n~naa ca pari~n~naataavi~nca puggala.m||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave pari~n~neyyaa dhammaa|| ||

Ruupam bhikkhave pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
Vedanaa||
pa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam pari~n~neyyo dhammo|| ||

Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pari~n~neyyaa dhammaa||

[page 160]

5 Katamaa ca bhikkhave pari~n~naa|| ||

Raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave pari~n~naa|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pari~n~naataavii puggalo|| ||

Arahaatissa vacaniiya.m||
Yo yam aayasmaa {eva.mnaamo} eva.mgotto||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave pari~n~naataavii puggalo ti|| ||

 


 

107. Sama.naa (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Pa~ncime bhikkhave upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca||
Seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
Vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam na pajaananti||
pe||
pajaananti||
sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

108. Sama.naa (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Pa~ncime bhikkhave upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca||
Seyyathiidam {ruupuupaadaanakkhandho}||
pe|| ||

4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaananti||
pe||
pajaananti||
sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

109. Sotaapanno

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Pa~ncime bhikkhave upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca||
Seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||

[page 161]

aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

110. Araha.m

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Pa~ncime bhikkhave upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathiida.m||
ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam viditvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu araha.m khii.naasavo vusitavaa katakara.niiyo ohitabhaaro anuppattasadattho parikkhii.nabhavasa~n~nojano sammada~n~naa vimutto ti|| ||

 


 

111. Chandaraagii (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ruupe bhikkhave yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tam pajahatha||
eva.m ta.m ruupam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukatam anabhaavakata.m aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m|| ||

4-6 Vedanaaya||
pe||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.ne yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tam pajahatha||
eva.m ta.m vi~n~naa.nam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukata.m anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadadhamman ti|| ||

 


 

112. Chandaraagii (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ruupe bhikkhave yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa te pajahatha||

[page 162]

eva.m ta.m ruupa.m pahiina.m bhavissati ucchinnamuulam||
la||
pe|| ||

4-5 Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya|| ||

6 Sa'nkhaaresu yo chando||
pa||
eva.m te sa'nkhaaraa pahiinaa bhavissanti ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.ne yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa te pajahatha||
eva.m ta.m vi~n~naa.na.m pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuulam taalaavatthukatam anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadadhamman ti|| ||

Antavaggo samatto||
Tatruddaana.m|| ||

Ante Dukkha~nca Sakkaayo||
Pari~n~neyyaa Sama.naa dve||
Sotaapanno Araha~nca||
Dve ca Chandaraagiyo ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Dhammakathika Vaggo

113. Avijjaa, or Bhikkhu (1)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
pa|| ||

3 Nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjaa avijjaati bhante vuccati||
katamaa nu kho bhante avijjaa kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu assutavaa puthujjano ruupa.m na pajaanaati ruupasamudaya.m na pajaanaati ruupanirodha.m na pajaanaati ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5-8 Vedana.m na pajaanaati||
Sa~n~nam||
{Sa'nkhaare} na pajaanaati||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m na pajaanaati||

[page 163]

9 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhu avijjaa ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

114. Vijjaa, or Bhikkhu (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4 Vijjaa vijjaati bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamaa nu kho bhante vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupam pajaanaati||
ruupasamudaya.m||
ruupanirodha.m||
ruupanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam pajaanaati|| ||

5-8 Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare pajaanaati||
la||
Vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhu vijjaa ettaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

115. Kathika (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotiiti|| ||

4 Ruupassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya dhamma.m deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhuu ti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Ruupassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti Dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Ruupassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti Di.t.thadhamme nibbaanappatto bhikkhuu ti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya ce bhikkhu||
pe||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaraana.m ce bhikkhu|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.nassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya dhamma.m deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti Dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti Di.t.thadhamme nibbaanappatto bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaayaati||

[page 164]

 


 

116. Kathika (2)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hoti||
kittaavataa dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno hoti||
kittaavataa di.t.thadhammanibbaanapatto hotiiti|| ||

3 Ruupassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya dhamma.m deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhuuti alam vacanaaya|| ||

Ruupassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti Dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhuuti alam vacanaaya|| ||

Ruupassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti Di.t.thadhammanibbaanapatto bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaya|| ||

4-6 Vedanaaya ce bhikkhu||
pe||
Sa~n~naaya ce bhikkhu|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m ce bhikkhu|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya dhamma.m deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaya|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaaya viraagaaya nirodhaaya pa.tipanno hoti Dhammaanudhammapa.tipanno bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaaya|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaa viraagaa nirodhaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti Di.t.thadhammanibbaanappatto bhikkhuuti ala.m vacanaayaati|| ||

 


 

117. Bandhanaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ariyaanam adassaavii||
pe||
sappurisadhammesu aviniito ruupam attato samanupassati ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m attani vaa ruupa.m ruupasmi.m vaa attaana.m|| ||

Ayam vuccati bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano ruupabandhanabaddho saantarabaahirabandhanabaddho atiiradassii apaaradassii baddho jaayati baddho miiyati baddho asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m gacchati||

[page 165]

4 Vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
vedanaaya vaa attaana.m|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano vedanaabandhanabaddho saantarabaahirabandhanabaddho atiiradassii apaaradassii baddho jaayati baddho miiyati baddho asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m gacchatii|| ||

5-6 Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassatii||
pa|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave assutavaa puthujjano vi~n~naa.nabandhanabaddho saantarabaahirabandhanabaddho atiiradassii apaaradassii baddho jaayati baddho miiyati baddho asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m gacchati|| ||

8 Sutavaa ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavako ariyaanam dassaavii||
la||
sappurisadhammesu viniito na ruupam attato samanupassati||
na ruupavanta.m vaa attaana.m na attani vaa ruupa.m na ruupasmi.m vaa attaanana.m|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako na ruupabandhanabaddho na saantarabaahirabandhanabaddho tiiradassii paaradassii||
parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaami|| ||

9 Na vedanam attato||
la|| ||

10 Na sa~n~nam attato||
la|| ||

11 Na sa'nkhaare attato||
la|| ||

12 Na vi~n~naa.nam attato samanupassati||
pa|| ||

Aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako na vi~n~naa.nabandhanabaddho na saantarabaahirabandhanabaddho tiiradassii paaradassii||
parimutto so dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

118. Parimucchita

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave|| ||

Ruupam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassathaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhave||
Ruupam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammapa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

3-5 Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||

[page 166]

6 Vi~n~naanam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupassathaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhave||
vi~n~naa.nam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

7 Evam passa.m||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

119. Parimucchita (2)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati samanupassathaati|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhave||
Ruupam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

3-5 Vedana.m||
Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare|| ||

6 Vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati samanupassathaati|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Saadhu bhikkhave||
Vi~n~naa.nam bhikkhave netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

7 Eva.m||
la||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

120. Sa~n~nojanam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Sa~n~nojaniiye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissaami sa~n~nojaana.m ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave sa~n~nojaniyaadhammaa katama.m ca {sa~n~nojana.m}|| ||

4 Ruupa.m bhikkhave sa~n~nojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha sa~n~nojana.m|| ||

5-7 Vedanaa||
pa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||

[page 167]

8 Vi~n~naa.na.m sa~n~nojaniiyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha sa~n~nojana.m|| ||

9 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave sa~n~nojaniiyaa dhammaa||
ida.m sa~n~nojananti|| ||

 


 

121. Upaadaanam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Upaadaaniye ce bhikkhave dhamme desissaami upaadaana.m ca||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave upaadaaniyaa dhammaa||
katamam upaadaana.m|| ||

5 Ruupam bhikkhave upaadaaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha upaadaana.m|| ||

6-8 Vedanaa||
pa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandaraago ta.m tattha upaadaana.m|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upaadaaniyaa dhammaa||
idam upaadaanan ti|| ||

 


 

122. Siilam

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa ca Saariputto aayasmaa ca Mahaa-Ko.t.thito Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2-3 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thito saaya.nhasamayam pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
pa||
etad avoca|| ||

Siilavataavuso Saariputta bhikkhunaakatame dhammaa yoniso manasi kattabbaati|| ||

4 Siilaavataavuso Ko.t.thita bhikkhunaa pa~ncupaadaanakkhandaa aniccato dukkhato rogato ga.n.dato sallato aghato aabaadhato parato palokato su~n~nato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbaa|| ||

5 Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathiida.m ruupupaadaapakkhando|| ||

vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

Siilavataavuso Ko.t.thita bhikkhunaa ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa aniccato dukkhato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi kattabbaa|| ||

6 .Thaana.m kho panetam aavuso vijjati||
ya.m siilavaa bhikkhu ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe aniccato dukkhato||

[page 168]

pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto sotaapattiphalam sacchikareyyaati|| ||

7 Sotaapannena panaavuuso Saariputta bhikkhunaa katame dhammaa yoniso manasikattabbaati|| ||

8 Sotaapannena pi kho aavuso Ko.t.thita bhikkhunaa ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa aniccato||
pe||
anattato manasi kattabbaa|| ||

9 .Thaana.m kho panetam aavuso vijjati||
ya.m sotaapanno bhikkhu ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto sakadaagaamiphala.m sacchikareyyaati|| ||

10 Sakadaagaaminaa panaavuso Saariputta bhikkhunaa katame ca dhammaa yoniso kattabbaati|| ||

11 Sakadaagaaminaa pi kho aavuso Ko.t.thita bhikkhunaa ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa aniccato||
pe||
anattato manasi kattabbaa|| ||

12 .Thaana.m kho panetam aavuso vijjati||
ya.m sakadaagaami bhikkhu pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto anaagaamiphala.m sacchikareyyaati|| ||

13 Anaagaaminaa panaavuso Saariputta bhikkhunaa katame dhammaa yoniso manasi kattabbaa ti|| ||

14 Anaagaaminaa pi kho aavuso Ko.t.thita bhikkhunaa ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhaa aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi kattabbaa|| ||

15 .Thaana.m kho panetam aavuso vijjati||
yam anaagaami bhikkhu ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhandhe aniccato||
pe||
anattato yoniso manasi karonto arahattaphala.m sacchikareyyaati|| ||

16 Arahataa panaavuso Saariputta katame dhammaa yoniso manasi kattabbaati|| ||

17 Arahataa pi kho aavuso Ko.t.thita ime pa~ncupaadaanakkhande aniccato dukkhato rogato ga.n.dato sallato aghato aabaadhato parato palokato su~n~nato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbaa|| ||

18 Natthi khvaavuso arahato uttarikara.niiya.m katassa vaa pa.ticcayo||

[page 169]

api ca kho ime dhammaa bhaavitaa bahuliikataa di.t.thadhammasukhavihaaraaya ceva sa.mvattanti satisampaja~n~naaya caati|| ||

 


 

123. Sutavaa

1 Baaraa.nasi-nidaana.m|| ||

[Footnote: Complete in B. - This sutta is exactly the same as the preceding; the word sutavataa being only put in stead of siiiilavataa.]

 


 

124. Kappo (1)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Kappo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante janato katham passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaanaanusayaa na hontii ti|| ||

4 Ya.m ki~nci Kappa ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiinam vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuta.m sammaappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

5-7 Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
pe||
Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

8 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya passati|| ||

9 Eva.m kho Kappa jaanato evam passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaanaanusayaa na hontiiti||

[page 170]

 


 

125. Kappo (2)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katha.m nu kho bhante jaanato katham passato imasmi.m ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaanaapagata.m maanasa.m hoti vidhaasamatikkantam santam suvimuttan ti|| ||

3 Ya.m ki~nci Kappa ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m||
la||
sabba.m ruupa.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya disvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti|| ||

4-6 Yaa kaaci vedanaa|| ||

Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa|| ||

Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

7 Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.nam atiitaanaaga apaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m vi~n~naa.na.m netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya disvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti|| ||

8 Eva.m kho Kappa jaanato evam passato imasmi~n ca savi~n~naa.nake kaaye bahiddhaa ca sabbanimittesu aha.mkaaramama.mkaaramaanaapagatam maanasa.m hoti vidhaasamatikkantam santa.m suvimuttan ti|| ||

Dhammakathikavaggo samatto|| ||

Avijjaa Vijjaa dve Kathikaa||
Bandhanaa Parimuccitaa duve||
Sa~n~nojaana.m Upaadaana.m||
Siila.m Sutavaa dve ca Kappenaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Avijjaa Vaggo

126. Samudayadhamma (1)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame||

[page 171]

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjaa avijjaati bhante vuccati||
katamaa nu kho bhante avijjaa kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu assutavaa puthujjano samudayadhamma.m ruupa.m Samudayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaadhamma.m na pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m ruupa.m Vayadhammam ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
samudayavayadhamma.m rupa.m Samudayavayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5 Samudayadhamma.m vedana.m Samudayadhammaa vedanaati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m vedana.m Vayadhammaa vedanaa ti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanati||
samudayavayadhamma.m vedana.m Samudayavayadhammaa vedanaati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

6 Samudayadhamma.m sa~n~na.m||
pe|| ||

7 Samudayadhamme sa'nkhaare Samudayadhammaa sa'nkhaaraati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
vayadhamme sa'nkhaare Vayadhammaa sa'nkhaaraati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
samudayavayadhamme sa'nkhaare Samudayavayadhammaa sa'nkhaaraati yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

8 Samudayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nam Samudayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.na.m Vayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
samudayavayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.na.m Samudayavayadhammam vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccati bhikkhu avijjaa ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

10 Eva.m vutte so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjaa vijjaati bhante vuccati||
katamaa nu kho bhante vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

11 Idha bhikkhu sutavaa ariyasaavako samudayadhamma.m ruupa.m Samudayaruupanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m ruupam Vayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati||

[page 172]

samudayavayadhamma.m rupa.m Samudayavayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

12 Samudayadhamma.m vedana.m||
pe|| ||

13 Samudayadhamma.m sa~n~na.m||
pe|| ||

14 Samudayadhamme sa'nkhaare||
pe|| ||

15 Samudayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.na.m Samudayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.na.m Vayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
samudayavayadhammam vi~n~naa.na.m Samudayavayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati
Aya.m vuccati bhikkhu vijjaa ettaavataa vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

127. Samudayadhamma (2)

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmaa ca MahaaKo.t.thito Baaraa.nasiya.m viharati Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thito saaya.nhasamayam patisallaa.naa vu.t.thito||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thito aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjaa avijjaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamaa nu kho aavuso avijjaa kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso assutavaa puthujjano samudayadhammam ruupam Samudayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m rupa.m||
pe||
samudayavayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5 Samudayadhammam vedana.m||
pe|| ||

6 Samudayadhamma.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

7 Samudayadhamme sa'nkhaare|| ||

8 Samudayadhammam vi~n~naa.nam||
pa||
vayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nam||
pa||
Samudayavayadhammam vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccati aavuso ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti||

[page 173]

 


 

128. Samudayadhamma (3)

1-2 Baaraa.nasi nidaana.m|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thito aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjaa vijjaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
katamaa nu kho aavuso vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso sutavaa ariyasaavako samudayadhamma.m ruupa.m Samudayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
vayadhamma.m ruupa.m||
pe||
samudayavayadhamma.m ruupa.m Samudayavayadhamma.m ruupanti yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

5 Samudayadhamma.m vedana.m||
pe|| ||

6 Samudayadhamma.m sa~n~na.m|| ||

7 Samudayadhamme sa'nkhaare|| ||

8 Samudayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.na.m||
samudayavayadhamma.m vi~n~naa.nanti yathaabhuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

9 Ayam vuccataavuso vijjaa ettaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

129. Assaada (1)

1-2 Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thito aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjaa avijjaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati||
Katamaa nu kho aavuso avijjaa kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso assutavaa puthujjano ruupassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca {nissara.na~nca} yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraanam|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.nassa assaada~nca {aadiinava~nca} nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccataavuso avijjaa ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

130. Assaada (2)

1-2 Baaraa.nasiya.m Isipatane Migadaaye||

[page 174]

3 Vijjaa vijjaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati|| ||

Katamaa nu kho aavuso vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya|| ||

pe||
Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.nassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

9 Ayam vuccataavuso vijjaa ettaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

131. Samudaya (1)

1-2 Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye||
pa|| ||

3 Avijjaa avijjaati aavuso Saariputta vuccati|| ||

Katamaa nu kho aavuso avijjaa kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso assutavaa puthujjano ruupassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5-8 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraanam|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccataavuso avijjaa ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

132. Samudaya (2)

1-2 Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Ko.t.thito aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjaa vijjaati avuso Saariputta vuccati|| ||

Katamaa nu kho aavuso vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

5-8 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa.na.m|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccataavuso vijjaa ettaavataaca vijjaagato hotiiti||

[page 175]

 


 

133. Ko.t.thita (1)

1 Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

2 Atha kho Saariputto saaya.nhasamaya.m||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmantam Mahaa-Ko.t.thitam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjaa avijjaa ti aavuso Ko.t.thita vuccati||
Katamaa nu kho aavuso Ko.t.thita avijjaa vuccati||
kittavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso assutavaa puthujjano ruupassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5-8 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccataavuso avijjaa ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

10 Evam vutte aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmantam MahaaKo.t.thitam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjaa vijjaati aavuso Ko.t.thita vuccati||
katamaa nu kho aavuso vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotii ti|| ||

11 Idhaavuso sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m pajaanaati|| ||

12-14 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.nassa assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

16 Aya.m vuccati aavuso vijjaa ettaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

134. Ko.t.thita (2)

1-2 Baaraa.nasiya.m viharanti Isipatane Migadaaye|| ||

3 Avijjaa avijjaati aavuso Ko.t.thita avijjaa kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso assutavaa puthujjano ruupassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaanaati||

[page 176]

9 Aya.m vuccataavuso avijjaa ettaavataa ca avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

10 Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmantam MahaaKo.t.thitam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjaa vijjaati aavuso Ko.t.thita vuccati||
katamaa nu kho aavuso vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

11 Idhaavuso sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati|| ||

12-14 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.nassa samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ayam vuccataavuso vijjaagato hotiiti||

 


 

135. Ko.t.thita (3)

1-2 Ta~n~neva nidaana.m|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmanta.m Mahaa-Ko.t.thitam etad avoca|| ||

Avijjaa avijjaati aavuso Ko.t.thita vuccati|| ||

Katamaa nu kho aavuso avijjaa hoti kittaavataa ca avijjaagato hotii ti|| ||

4 Idhaavuso assutavaa puthujjano ruupam na pajaanaati||
ruupasamudayam na pajaanaati||
ruupanirodham na pajaanaati||
ruupanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam na pajaanaati|| ||

5-7 Vedana.m na pajaanaati||
pe||
Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.na.m na pajaanaati vi~n~naa.nasamudaya.m na pajaanaati vi~n~naa.nanirodha.m na pajaanaati vinnaa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipada.m na pajaanaati|| ||

9 Aya.m vuccataavuso avijjaa ettaavataa avijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

10 Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Saariputto aayasmantam MahaaKo.t.thitam etad avoca|| ||

Vijjaa vijjaati aavuso Ko.t.thita vuccati|| ||

Katamaa nu kho aavuso vijjaa kittaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

11 Idhaavuso sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupam pajaanaati ruupasamudayam pajaanaati||

[page 177]

ruupanirodham pajaanaati ruupanirodhagaamini.m pa.tipadam pajaanaati|| ||

12-14 Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m|| ||

Sa'nkhaare|| ||

15 Vi~n~naana.m pajaanaati vi~n~naa.nassa samudayam pajaanaati vi~n~naa.nanirodham pajaanaati vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminim pa.tipadam pajaanaati|| ||

16 Ayam vuccataavuso vijjaa ettaavataa ca vijjaagato hotiiti|| ||

Avijjaavaggo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Samudayadhammena tii.ni||
Assaada apare duve||
Samudayena dve vuttaa
Ko.t.thitena apare tayoti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Kukku.la Vaggo

136. Kukku.la

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra-voca|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave kukku.lam||
vedanaa kukku.laa||
sa~n~naa kukku.laa||
sa'nkhaaraa kukku.laa||
vi~n~naa.na.m kukku.laam|| ||

4 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
vedanaaya pi||
sa~n~naaya pi||
sa'nkhaaresu pi||
vi~n~naa.nasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

5 Nibbinda.m virajjati|| ||

naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

137. Aniccena (1)

1 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m||

[page 178]

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m||
tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa aniccaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

8 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

138. Aniccena (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo raago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo raago pahaatabbo|| ||

4-7 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

{Sa'nkhaaraa}|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m anicca.m||
tatra vo raago pahaatabbo|| ||

8 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo raago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

139. Aniccena (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ki~nca bhikkhave anicca.m|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

4-7 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m||
tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

8 Yam bhikkhave anicca.m tatra vo chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

140-142. Dukkhena (1-3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3-8 Yam bhikkhave dukkha.m tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
pa|| ||

3-8 raago pahaatabbo|| ||

3-8 chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

145. Anattena (1-3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

2 Yo bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||

[page 179]

raago pahaatabbo|| ||

chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ko ca bhikkhave anattaa|| ||

3 Ruupam bhikkhave anattaa||
tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

raago pahaatabbo|| ||

chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

4-6 Vedanaa anattaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

7 Vi~n~naanam anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo|| ||

raago pahaatabbo|| ||

chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

8 Yo bhikkhave anattaa tatra vo chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

146. Kulaputtena dukkhaa (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Saddhaapabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti||
ya.m ruupe nibbidaa bahula.m vihareyya|| ||

Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne nibbidaa bahula.m vihareyya|| ||

4 So ruupe nibbidaa bahula.m viharanto|| ||

Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu||
Vi~n~naa.ne nibbidaa bahula.m viharanto ruupam parijaanaati|| ||

Vedana.m|| ||

Sa~n~na.m||
Sa'nkhaare||
Vi~n~naa.nam parijaanaati|| ||

5 So ruupam parijaana.m||
vedana.m|| ||

sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam parijaana.m parimuccati ruupamhaa parimuccati vedanaaya parimuccati vedanaaya parimuccati sa~n~naaya parimuccati sa'nkhaarehi parimuccati vi~n~naa.namhaa parimuccati jaatiyaa jaraamara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

147. Kulaputtena dukkhaa (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Saddhaapabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti||
ya.m ruupe aniccaanupassii vihareyya|| ||

Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne aniccaanupassii vihareyya|| ||

pa||

[page 180]

4-5 -parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

 


 

148. Kulaputtena dukkhaa (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Saddhaa pabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti||
ya.m ruupe anattaanupassii vihareyya|| ||

Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne anattaanupassii vihareyya|| ||

4 So ruupe anattaanupassii viharanto||
vedanaaya||
sa~n~naaya||
sa'nkhaaresu||
vi~n~naa.ne anattaanupassii viharanto ruupam parijaanati||
vedana.m||
sa~n~na.m||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam parijaanaati|| ||

5 So ruupam parijaana.m vedana.m||
sa~n~nam||
sa'nkhaare||
vi~n~naa.nam parijaana.m parimuccati ruupamhaa parimuccati vedanaaya paarimuccati sa~n~naaya parimuccati sa'nkhaarehi parimuccati vi~n~naa.namhaa parimuccati jaatiyaa jaraamara.nena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upaayaasehi parimuccati dukkhasmaa ti vadaamiiti|| ||

Kukku.lavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Kukku.laa tayo Aniccena|| ||

Dukkhena apare tayo||
Anattena tayo vuttaa||
Kulaputtena dve dukkhaa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Di.t.thi Vaggo

149. Ajjhattikam

1-2 Saavatthi||
Tatra-voca|| ||

3 Kisminnu bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukhadukkhanti||

[page 181]

4 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukhadukkha.m|| ||

6-8 Vedanaaya sati||
pa||
Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya uppajjati ajjhatta.m sukhadukkha.m|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m niccam anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante Yam panaanicca.m dukkham vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya uppajjeyya ajjhatta.m sukhadukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-13 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

14 Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya uppajjeyya ajjhatta.m sukhadukkhan ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evampassa.m||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

150. Etam mama

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassatiiti|| ||

4 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5-9 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa||

[page 182]

la|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupassati|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m niccam vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa||
vipari.naamadhammam api me tam anupaadaaya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti samanupasseyyaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-13 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

14 Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa|| ||

vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati samanupasseyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanatiiti|| ||

 


 

151. Eso attaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m ditthi uppajjati||
So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya||
Sa~n~naaya||
Sa'nkhaaresu||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||

[page 183]

So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti|| ||

10 Tam kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yampanaaniccam dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
{Sa'nkhaaraa}||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passa.m|| ||

pe|| ||

naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

152. No ca me siyaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatii ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

pe|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||

[page 184]

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatii ti|| ||

9 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave|| ||

Ruupa.m niccam vaa aniccam vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya|| ||

No cassa.m no me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatii ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Evam passa.m||
pe||
naparam itthattayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

153. Micchaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa micchaadi.t.thi uppajjatii ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa micchaadi.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naana.m upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa micchaadi.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupaadaaya micchaadi.t.thi uppajjeyyaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati||

[page 185]

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkham vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m||
api nu tam anupaadaaya micchaadi.t.thi uppajjeyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

154. Sakkaaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa sakkaayadi.t.thi uppajjatiiti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa sakkaayadi.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa sakkaayadi.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m niccam anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupaadaaya sakkaaya di.t.thi uppajjeyyaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m||
pe||
api nu tam anupaadaaya sakkaayadi.t.thi uppajjeyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

155. Attaanu

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa Attaanudi.t.thi uppajjatiiti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa attaanudi.t.thi uppajjati||

[page 186]

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa attaanudi.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupaadaaya attaanudi.t.thi uppajjeyyaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
{Sa'nkhaaraa}||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupaadaaya attaanudi.t.thi uppajjeyyaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaa ti pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

156. Abhinivesa (1)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti sa~n~nojanaabhinivesavinibandhaati|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupa.m abhinivissa uppajjanti sa~n~nojanaabhinivesavinibandhaa|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa uppajjanti sa~n~nojanaabhinivesavinibandhaa|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam||
pa||
api nu tam anupaadaaya uppajjeyyu.m sa~n~nojanaabhinivesavinibandhaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
no hetam bhante|| ||

15 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti||

[page 187]

 


 

157. Abhinivesa (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti sa~n~nojanaabhinivesavinibandhaajjhosaanaa ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

 


 

158. Aanandena

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami|| ||

upasa'nkamitvaa||
pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

3 Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutvaa eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi Aananda||
Ruupa.m niccam vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam anupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

5-8 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vaati-sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkha.m bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m||
kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

9 Tasmaa ti haananda ya.m ki~nci ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam||

[page 188]

10 Evam passam||
pa||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

Di.t.thivaggo pa~ncamo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Ajjhattikam Etam mama Eso me attaa No ca me siyaa||
Micchaa Sakkaaya Attaanu dve||
Abhinivesaa Aanandenaati|| ||

Uparipa~n~naasakuddaana.m|| ||

Anta.m Vijjaa Samudaya~n ca||
Kukkula.m Di.t.thi pa~ncama.m||
Tatiyo pa~n~naasako vutto
Nipaato ti pavuccatiiti|| ||

Khandhasa.myutta.m ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

Book II

Raadha Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Pa.thama Vaggo

1. Maaro

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Attha kho aayasmaa Raadho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||

[page 189]

upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Maaro Maaro ti vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante Maaro ti|| ||

4 Ruupe kho Raadha sati Maaro vaa assa maaretaa vaa yo vaa pana miiyati||
tasmaati ha tva.m Raadha ruupam Maaro ti passa maaretaa ti passa miiyatiiti passa rogoti passa ga.n.do ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhuutanti passa|| ||

Ye nam evam passanti te sammaapassanti|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati Maaro vaa assa maaretaa vaa yo vaa pana miiyati||
tasmaati ha tva.m Raadha vi~n~naa.nam Maaro ti passa maaretaa ti passa miiyatiiti passa raago ti passa ga.n.do ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhuutanti passa|| ||

Ye nam evam passanti te sammaapassantii ti|| ||

9 Sammaadassanam pana bhante kimatthiyanti|| ||

Sammaadassana.m kho Raadha nibbidattha.m|| ||

10 Nibbidaa pana bhante kimatthiyaa ti|| ||

Nibbidaa kho Raadha viraagatthaa|| ||

11 Viraago pana bhante kimatthiyoti|| ||

Viraago kho Raadha vimuttattho|| ||

12 Vimutti pana bhante kimatthiyaati|| ||

Vimutti kho Raadha nibbaanatthaa|| ||

13 Nibbaanam pana bhante kimatthiyanti|| ||

Assa Raadha pa~nha.m naasakkhi pa~nhassa pariyanta.m gahetu.m|| ||

Nibbaanogadha.m hi Raadha brahmacariya.m vussati nibbaanaparaayana.m nibbaanapariyosaanan ti|| ||

 


 

2. Satto

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 190]

Satto satto ti vuccati||
kittaavataa nu kho bhante satto ti vuccatiiti|| ||

4 Ruupe kho Raadha yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tatra satto tatra visatto tasmaa satto ti vuccati|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tatra satto tatra visatto tasmaa satto ti vuccati|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi Raadha kumaarakaa vaa kumaariyo vaa pa.msvaagaarakehi kii.lanti|| ||

Yaava kiiva~nca tesu pa.msvaagaarakesu aviitaraagaa honti avigatachandaa avigatapemaa avigatapipaasaa avigatapari.laahaa avigatata.nhaa||
taava taani pa.msvaagaarakaani aalayanti ke.laayanti manaayanti mamaayanti|| ||

10 Yato ca kho Raadha kumaarakaa vaa kumaariyo vaa tesu pa.msvaagaarakesu vigataraagaa honti vigatachandaa vigatapemaa vigatapipaasaa vigatapari.laahaa vigatata.nhaa||
atha kho taani pa.msvaagaarakaani hatthehi ca paadehi ca vikiranti vidhamanti viddha.msenti vikii.lanika.m karonti|| ||

11 Evam eva kho Raadha tumhe ruupa.m vikiratha vidhamatha viddha.msetha vikii.lanika.m karotha ta.nhakkhayaaya pa.tipajjatha|| ||

12-14 Vedana.m vikiratha|| ||

Sa~n~nam vikiratha|| ||

Sa'nkhaare vikiratha|| ||

15 Vi~n~naa.na.m vikiratha vidhamatha viddha.msetha viki.lanika.m karotha ta.nhakkhayaaya pa.tipajjatha|| ||

Ta.nhakkhayo hi Raadha nibbaanan ti|| ||

 


 

3. Bhavanetti

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Bhavanetti bhavanettiinirodho ti bhante vuccati||
katamaa nu kho bhante bhavanettii katamo bhavanettiinirodho ti||

[page 191]

4 Ruupe kho Raadha yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ya upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusaayaa||
aya.m vuccati bhavanettii tesa.m nirodhaa bhavanettiinirodho|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya|| ||

Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

8 Vi~n~naane yo chando||
pa||
adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa||
aya.m vuccati bhavanettii tesa.m nirodhaa bhavanettiinirodho ti|| ||

 


 

4. Pari~n~neyyaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Pari~n~neye ca dhamme desissaami pari~n~na~n ca pari~n~naataavim puggala.m ca ta.m su.nohi||
pe|| ||

4 Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Katame ca Raadha pari~n~neyyaa dhammaa|| ||

Ruupa.m kho Raadha pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
Vedanaa pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
Sa~n~na||
Sa'nkhaaraa pari~n~neyyo dhammo||
Vi~n~naa.na.m pari~n~neyyo dhammo|| ||

Ime vuccanti Raadha pari~n~neyyaa dhammaa|| ||

5 Katamaa ca Raadha pari~n~naa|| ||

Yo kho Raadha raagakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo aya.m vuccati Raadha pari~n~naa|| ||

6 Katamo ca Raadha pari~n~naataavii puggalo|| ||

Arahaatissa vacaniiya.m||
yoyam aayasmaa eva.mnaamo eva.mgotto ayam vuccati Raadha pari~n~naataavii puggalo ti|| ||

 


 

5. Sama.naa (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Pa~ncime Raadha upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca||
seyyathiidam ruupuupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

5 Ye hi keci Raadha sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imesa.m pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m na pajaananti||

[page 192]

na me te Raadha sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa sama.nesu vaa sama.nasammataa braahma.nesu vaa braahma.nasammataa||
na ca pana te aayasmanto saama~n~nattham vaa brahma~n~nattha.m vaa di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharanti|| ||

6 Ye ca kho keci Raadha sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam pajaananti||
te kho Raadha sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa sama.nesu ceva sama.nasammataa braahma.nesu ca braahma.naa sammataa||
te ca panaayasmanto saama~n~nattha~nca brahma~n~nattha~nca di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

6. Sama.naa (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Pa~ncime Raadha upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathiidam ruupuupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nuupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

5-6 Ye hi keci Raadha sama.naa vaa braahma.naa vaa imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaana.m samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuutam na pajaananti|| ||

pe|| ||

sayam abhi~n~naa sacchi katvaa upasampajja viharantiiti|| ||

 


 

7. Sotaapanno

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Pa~ncime Raadha upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathiida.m {ruupuupaadaanakkhandho}||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nuupaadaanakkhandho||

[page 193]

5 Yato ca kho Raadha ariyasaavako imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~ncaa yathaabhuutam pajaanaati||
ayam vuccati Raadha ariyasaavako Sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

8. Arahaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Pa~ncime Raadha upaadaanakkhandhaa|| ||

Katame pa~nca|| ||

Seyyathida.m ruupupaadaanakkhandho||
pe||
vi~n~naa.nupaadaanakkhandho|| ||

5 Yato ca kho Raadha bhikkhu imesam pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam samudaya~nca atthagama~nca assaada~nca aadiinava~nca nissara.na~nca yathaabhuuta.m viditvaa anupaadaa vimutto hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhu {Araha.m} khii.naasavo vusitavaa katakara.niiyo ohitabhaaro anuppattasadattho parikkhii.na bhava sa~n~nojano sammad a~n~naavimutto ti|| ||

 


 

9. Chandaraaga (1)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Ruupe kho Raadha yo chande yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tam pajahatha|| ||

eva.m ta.m ruupam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukata.m anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m|| ||

5 Vedanaaya yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tam pajahatha||
eva.m saa vedanaa pahiinaa bhavissati ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

6-7 Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ta.m pajahatha||
evante sa'nkhaaraa pahiinaa bhavissanti ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa anabhaavakataa aayatim anuppaadadhammaa||

[page 194]

8 Vi~n~naa.ne yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa tam pajahatha||
eva.m ta.m vi~n~naa.nam bhavissati||
pa||
dhamman ti|| ||

 


 

10. Chandaraaga (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Ruupe kho Raadha yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.taanaabhinivesaanusayaa te pajahatha||
evan ta.m ruupam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuulam taalaavatthukatam anabhaavakata.m aayatim anuppaadadhamma.m|| ||

5 Vedanaaya yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa tanhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa te pajahatha||
eva.m saa vedanaa pahiinaa bhavissati ucchinnamuulaa taalaavatthukataa||
pa||
aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

6-7 Sa~n~naaya|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ya upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa te pajahatha||
evante sa'nkhaaraa pahiinaa bhavissanti ucchinnamuulaa||
pa||
aayatim anuppaadadhammaa|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne yo chando yo raago yaa nandi yaa ta.nhaa ye upaayupaadaanaa cetaso adhi.t.thaanaabhinivesaanusayaa te pajahatha||
evanta.m vi~n~naa.nam pahiinam bhavissati ucchinnamuula.m taalaavatthukatam anabhaavakatam aayatim anuppaadadhamman ti|| ||

Raadhasa.myuttassa pathamo vaggo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Maaro Satto Bhavanettii||
Pari~n~neyyaa Sama.naa duve||
Sotaapanno Arahaa ca||
Chandaraagaa apare duve ti||

[page 195]

 


 

Chapter II: Dutiya Vaggo

11. Maaro

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Maaro Maaro ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante Maaroti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha Maaro vedanaa Maaro sa~n~naa Maaro sa'nkhaaraa Maaro vi~n~naanam Maaro|| ||

5 Evam passa.m Raadha sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

12. Maaradhammo

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Maaradhammo Maaradhammo ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante Maaradhammo ti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha Maaradhammo vedanaa Maaradhammo sa~n~naa Maaradhammo sa'nkhaaraa Maaradhammo vi~n~naa.nam Maaradhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m Raadha||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

13. Anicca (1)

1-3 Aniccam aniccanti bhante vuccati||
katamannu kho bhante aniccanti|| ||

4 Rupa.m kho Raadha anicca.m||
vedanaa aniccaa||
sa~n~na aniccaa||
sa'nkhaaraa aniccaa||
vi~n~naa.nam anicca.m|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

14. Anicca (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aniccadhammo aniccadhammo ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante aniccadhammo ti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha aniccadhammo||
vedanaa aniccadhammo||

[page 196]

sa~n~naa||
sa'nkharaa aniccadhammo||
vi~n~naa.nam aniccadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passam||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

15. Dukkha (1)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dukkha.m dukkhanti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamannu kho bhante dukkhanti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha dukkha.m||
vedanaa dukkhaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa dukkhaa||
vi~n~naana.m dukkha.m|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

16. Dukkha (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dukkhadhammo dukkhadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante dukkhadhammoti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho bhante dukkhadhammo||
vedanaa dukkhadhammo sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa dukkhadhammo||
vi~n~naa.na.m dukkhadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

17. Anatta (1)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Anattaa anattaa ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante anattaati|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha anattaa||
vedanaa anattaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa anattaa||
vi~n~naa.nam anattaati|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

18. Anatta (2)

1-3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Anattadhammo anattadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante anattadhammoti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha anattadhammo||
vedanaa anattadhammo||

[page 197]

sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa anattadhammo||
vi~n~naa.nam anattadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

19. Khaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Khayadhammo khayadhammo ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante khayadhammoti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha khayadhammo||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa khayadhammo||
vi~n~naa.na.m khayadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

20. Vaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Vayadhammo vayadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante vayadhammoti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha vayadhammo||
vedanaa vayadhammo||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa vayadhammo||
vi~n~naa.na.m vayadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

21. Samudaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Samudayadhammo samudayadhammoti bhante vuccati|| ||

Katamo nu kho bhante samudayadhammoti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha samudayadhammo||
vedanaa samudayadhammo||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaarasamudayadhammo||
vi~n~naa.na.m samudayadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

 


 

22. Nirodhadhamma

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nirodhadhammo nirodhadhammoti||

[page 198]

Katamo nu kho bhante nirodhadhammo ti|| ||

4 Ruupa.m kho Raadha nirodhadhammo||
vedanaa||
sa~n~naa||
sa'nkhaaraa nirodhadhammo||
vi~n~naa.na.m nirodhadhammo|| ||

5 Evam passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

Vaggo dutiyo|| ||

Uddaanam:|| ||

Maaro ca Maaradhammo ca||
Aniccehi pare duve||
Dukkhehi ca dve vuttaa||
Anattehi tatheva ca||
Khaya-Vaya-Samudaya.m||
Nirodhadhammena dvaadasaati|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Aayaacana Vaggo

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa sa'nkhittena dhamma.m desetu||
pe||
pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

 


 

23. Maaro

4 Yo kho Raadha Maaro tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
ko ca Raadha Maaro|| ||

Ruupam kho Raadha Maaro||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa Maaro||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa Maaro||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vi~n~naa.nam Maaro||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

 


 

24. Maaradhammo

4 Yo kho Raadha Maaradhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo raago pahaatabbo chandaraago pahaatabbo||

[page 199]

 


 

25-26. Anicca (1-2)

4 Ya.m kho Raadha anicca.m|| ||

4 Yo kho Raadha aniccadhammo|| ||

 


 

27-28. Dukkham (1-2)

4 Ya.m kho Raadha dukkha.m|| ||

4 Yo kho Raadha dukkhadhammo|| ||

 


 

29-30. Anatta (1-2)

4 Yo kho Raadha anattaa|| ||

4 Yo kho Raadha anattadhammo|| ||

 


 

31-32. Khaya-Vaya

4 Yo kho Raadha khayadhammo|| ||

4 Yo kho Raadha vayadhammo|| ||

 


 

33. Samudaya

4 Yo kho Raadha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo raago pahaatabbo chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

 


 

34.Nirodhadhammo

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Raadho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Saadhu me bhante||
pe||
vihareyyan ti|| ||

4 Yo kho Raadha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo raago pahaatabbo chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ko ca Raadha nirodhadhammo|| ||

Ruupa.m kho Raadha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Vedanaa nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5 Yo kho Raadha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

Aayaacanavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:||

[page 200]

Maaro ca Maaradhammo ca||
Aniccena apare duve||
Dukkhehi ca dve vuttaa||
Anattehi apare dve
Khaya-Vaya-Samudaya.m||
Nirodhadhammena dvaadasaati|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Upanisinna Vaggo

35. Maaro

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

4 Yo kho Raadha Maaro tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Ko ca Raadha Maaro|| ||

Ruupa.m kho Raadha Maaro||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.nam Maaro||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

Yo kho Raadha Maaro tatra te chando pahaatabbo ti|| ||

5 Yo kho Raadha Maaro tatra te raago pahaatabbo||
pe|| ||

6 Yo kho Raadha Maaro tatra te chandaraago pahaatabbo||

 


 

36. Maaradhammo

4 Yo kho Raadha Maaradhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo|| ||

5 Yo kho Raadha Maaradhammo tatra te raago pahaatabbo|| ||

6 Yo kho Raadha Maaradhammo tatra te chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

 


 

37-38. Aniccam (1-2)

4-6 Ya.m kho Raadha anicca.m|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Raadha aniccadhammo||

[page 201]

 


 

39-40. Dukkha.m (1-2)

4-6 Ya.m kho Raadha dukkha.m|| ||

4-6 Ya.m kho Raadha dukkhadhamma.m|| ||

 


 

41-42. Anatta (1-2)

4-6 Yo kho Raadha anattaa|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Raadha anattadhammo||

 


 

43-45. Khaya-Vaya-Samudaya

4-6 Yo kho Raadha khayadhammo|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Raadha vayadhammo|| ||

4-6 Yo kho Raadha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabboti|| ||

 


 

46. Nirodhadhamma

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmanta.m Raadham Bhagavaa etad avoca|| ||

Yo kho Raadha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Ko ca Raadha nirodhadhammo|| ||

4-6 Ruupa.m kho Raadha nirodhadhammo||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
tatra te raago pahaatabbo||
tatra te chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na.m nirodhadhammo||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo|| ||

7 Yo kho Raadha nirodhadhammo||
tatra te chando pahaatabbo||
raago pahaatabbo||
chandaraago pahaatabbo ti|| ||

Upanisinnavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Maaro ca Maaradhammo ca||
Aniccaa aparena dve||
Dukkha.m ca dve vuttaa||
dve Anattehi a.t.thama.m||
Khaya-Vaya-Samudaya.m||
Nirodhadhammena dvaadasaati|| ||

Raadha-Sa.myuttam||

[page 202]

 


 

Book III

Di.t.thi Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Sotaapatti Vaggo

1. Vaatam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa evam di.t.thi upajjati||
Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante||
pe|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naayasati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
{Na} vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

9 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkham vaa ta.m sukha.m vaati||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya evam di.t.thi uppajjeyya Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo pi jaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti||

[page 203]

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-12 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

13 Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
Na vaataa vaayanti||
na najjo sandanti||
na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pidam di.t.tha.m sutam muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi niccam vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m ta.m sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeya||
Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhasamudaye pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhanirodhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti||

 


 

2. Etam mamam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe||

[page 204]

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

9 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

10-12 Vedanaa|| ||

Sa~n~naa|| ||

Sa'nkhaaraa|| ||

13 Vi~n~naa.nam niccam anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa||
Api nu tam upaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pida.m di.t.tha.m sutam mutam vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m va anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa ta.m sukkha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
la||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

3. So attaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti||

[page 205]

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammo|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammo|| ||

9-13 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya evam di.t.thi uppajjeyya So attaa||
la||
avipari.naamadhammo ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pida.m di.t.tha.m sutam muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya So attaa so loko so pecca bhavissaami nicco dhuvo sassato avipari.naamadhammoti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayanoti|| ||

 


 

4. No ca me siyaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

3 Bhagava.m-muulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti||

[page 206]

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

9 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||
Api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissaami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkharaa||
Vi~n~naa.nam|| ||

14 Yam pida.m di.t.tha.m suta.m muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuviracitam manasaa tam pi nicca.m va anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||
Api nu tam anupaadaaya evam di.t.thi uppajjeyya No cassa.m no ca me siyaa na bhavissami na me bhavissatiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkha pahiinaa hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipaadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

5. Natthi

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Natthi dinnam natthi yi.t.tha.m natthi huta.m natthi suka.tadukka.taana.m kammaanam phala.m vipaako natthi aya.m loko natthi paraloko natthi maataa natthi pitaa natthi sattaa opapaatikaa natthi loke sama.na-braahma.naa sammaggataa sammaa pa.tipannaa ye ima~nca lokam para.m ca loka.m sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedenti|| ||

Catummahaabhuutiko ayam puriso yadaa kaala.m karoti pathaviipathaviikaayam anupeti anupagacchati||

[page 207]

aapoaapokaayam anupeti anupagacchati||
tejo tejokaayam anupeti anupagacchati||
vaayovaayokaayam anupeti anupagacchati||
aakaasam indriyaani sa'nkamanti aayanti pa~ncamaa purisaa matam aadaaya gacchanti yaavaa aa.laahanaapaadaani pa~n~naayanti kaapotakaani atthiini bhavanti bhasmantaahuutiyo dattupa~n~nattam ida.m daana.m naama tesa.m tuccha.m musaavilaapo ye keci atthikavaada.m vadanti baale ca pa.n.dite ca kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param mara.naa ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi upajjati||
Natthi dinna.m natthi yi.t.tha.m||
pe||
kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param mara.naa|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Natthi dinna.m natthi yi.t.tha.m||
pe||
Kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param mara.naa|| ||

9 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Ruupam nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya evam di.t.thi uppajjeyya natthi dinna.m natthi yi.t.tha.m||
pa||
kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

Dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya evam di.t.thi uppajjeyya Natthi dinna.m natthi yi.t.tha.m||
pe||

[page 208]

kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pida.m di.t.tha.m suta.m muta.m vi~n~naata.m pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Natthi dinna.m natthi yi.t.tha.m||
pa||
ye keci atthikavaada.m vadanti baale ca pa.n.dite ca kaayassa bhedaa ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

6. Karoto

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Karato kaarayato chindato chedaapayato vadhato vadhaapayato socato socayato kilamato kilamapaayato phandato phandaapayato paa.nam atimaapayato adinnam aadiyato sandhi.m chindato nillopam harato ekaagaarika.m karonto paripanthe ti.t.thato paradaara.m gacchato musaabha.nato karato na kariyati paapa.m|| ||

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissaa pathaviyaa paa.ne eka.m ma.msakhalam ekam ma.msapu~njam kareyya||
natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo|| ||

Dakkhi.nam ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya hananto ghaatento chindanto chedaapento pacanto paacento||

[page 209]

natthi tato nidaanam paapa.m natthi paapassa aagamo|| ||

Uttara.m ce pi Ga'ngaaya tiira.m gaccheyya dadanto daapento yajanto yaajento||
natthi tato nidaanam pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo||
daanena damena sa.myamena saccavajjena natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
Karato kaarayato||
pa||
natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~naassa aagamo|| ||

6-8 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

9 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Karato kaarayato||
pe||
natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Karato kaarayato||
pe||
natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

15 Yam pida.m di.t.tham suta.m muta.m vi~n~naata.m pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi niccam vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Karato kaarayato||
pa||
natthi pu~n~na.m natthi pu~n~nassa aagamo ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

16 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
pe||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti||

[page 210]

 


 

7. Hetu

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattaana.m sa'nkilesaaya||
ahetu-apaccayaa sattaa sa.mkilissanti|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattaana.m vissuddhiyaa||
ahetu-apaccayaa sattaa visujjhanti|| ||

Natthi balam natthi viriya.m natthi purisathaamo natthi purisaparakkamo||
sabbe sattaa sabbe paa.naa sabbe bhuutaa sabbe jiivaa avasaa abalaa aviriyaa niyatisa'ngatibhaavapari.nataa chasvevaabhijaatisu sukhadukkham {pa.tisa.mvedentiiti}|| ||

3 {Bhagava.mmuulakaa} no bhante dhammaa|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Natthi hetu natthi paccayo la||
sukhadukkha.m {patia.mventiiti}|| ||

5-7 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

8 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Natthi hetu natthi paccayo||
pe||
sukhadukkham pa.tisa.mvedentiiti|| ||

9 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe||
vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
Natthi hetu natthi paccayo||
pe||
sukhadukkham pa.tisa.mvedentiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaara||
Vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

14 Yam pidam di.t.tha.m sutam muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe||
dukkham vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
natthi hetu natthi paccayo||
pa||
sukhadukkham pa.tisa.mvedentiiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||

[page 211]

pe||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako||
pe||
sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

8. (Mahaa) Di.t.thena

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Sattime kaayaa aka.taa aka.tavidhaa animmitaa animmaataa va~njhaa ku.ta.t.thaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa te na i~njanti na vipari.naamenti na a~n~nama~n~nam vyaabaadhenti||
naalam a~n~nama~n~nassa sukhaaya vaa dukkhaaya vaa sukhadukkhaaya vaa|| ||

3 Katame satta|| ||

Pathaviikaayo apokaayo tejokaayo vaayokaayo||
sukhe dukkhe jiive|| ||

Sattime kaayaa aka.taa aka.tavidhaa animmitaa animmaataa va~njhaa ku.ta.t.thaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa te na i~njanti na vipari.naamenti na a~n~nama~n~na.m vyaabaadhenti||
naalam a~n~nama~n~naassa sukhaaya vaa dukkhaaya vaa sukhadukkhaaya vaa|| ||

4 Yo pi ti.nhena satthena siisa.m chindati na koci ta.m jiivitaa voropeti||
sattanna.m tv eva kaayaanam antarena sattham vivaram anupavisati|| ||

5 Cuddasa kho panimaani yonipamukhasatasahassaani sa.t.thi ca sataani cha ca sataani||
pa~nca kammasataani pa~nca ca kammaani tiini ca kammaani kamme ca a.d.dhakamme ca dva.t.thipa.tipadaa dva.t.thantarakappaa cha.laabhijaatiyo a.t.thapurisabhuumiyo ekuunapa~n~naasa aajiivakasate ekuunapa~n~naasa paribbaajakasate ekuunapa~n~naasanaagavaasasate viise indriyasate ti.mse niriyasate chatti.msa rajodhaatuyo satta sa~n~niigabbhaa satta asa~n~niigabbhaa satta niga.n.thigabbhaa satta dibbaa satta maanusaa satta pesaacaa satta saraa satta pavudhaa satta papaataa satta ca papaatasataani satta supinaa satta ca supinasataani cullaasiiti mahaakappuno satasahassaani baale ca pa.n.dite ca sandhaavitvaa sa.msaritvaa dukkhassanta.m karissanti||

[page 212]

6 Tattha natthi Iminaaha.m siilena vaa vatena vaa tapena vaa brahmacariyena vaa aparipakka.m vaa kammam paripaacessami paripakka.m vaa kammam phussa phussa vyantikarissamiiti hevam natthi||
do.namite sukhadukkhe pariyantakate sa.msaare natthi haayanava.d.dhane natthi ukkha.msaavaka.mse|| ||

7 Seyyathaa pi naama suttagu.le khitte nibbe.thiyamaanam eva paleti evam evam baale ca pa.n.dite ca nibbe.thiyamaanaa sukhadukkham palentiiti|| ||

8 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

9 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupa.m upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Sattime kaayaa aka.taa aka.tavidhaa ||pe|| ||

sukhadukkham palentiiti|| ||

10-16 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

17-22 Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

23-28 Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

29-34 Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Sattime kaayaa aka.taa aka.tavidhaa||
pe|| ||

sukhadukkham palenti|| ||

35-40 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave||
Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m viparinaamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Sattime kaayaa aka.taa aka.tavidhaa||
pa||
sukha.m dukkham palentiiti||

[page 213]

No hetam bhante|| ||

41-46 Yam pi di.t.tha.m sutam muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Sattime kaayaa aka.taa aka.tavidhaa||
la||
nibbe.thiyamaanaa sukhadukkham palentiiti|| ||

47 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhapissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
la||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

9. Sassato loko

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Sassato loko ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

4 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati Sassato loko ti|| ||

5-8 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Sassato loko ti|| ||

9 Tam kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya evam di.t.thi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

14 Yam pida.m di.t.tham sutam muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

pe||

[page 214]

Dukkha.m vipari.naamadhamma.m api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
la||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

10. Asassato loko

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Asassato loko ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

4-13 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m niccam anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa|| ||

Api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Yam pi di.t.tha.m sutam muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m va anicca.m vaati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Dukkham vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa|| ||

pe|| ||

niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

11. Antavaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Antavaa loko ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
la||
niyato sambodhiparaayano ti||

[page 215]

 


 

12. Anantavaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim aabhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Anantavaa loko ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

la||
niyato samparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

13. Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiram

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariranti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

pa||
niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

14. A~n~nam jiiva.m a~n~na.m sariisa.m

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati A~n~na.m jiiva.m a~n~na.m sariiranti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
la||
niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

15. Hoti tathaagato

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.mdi.t.thi uppajjati Hoti Tathaagato param maranaa ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pa||
niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

16. Na hoti Tathaagato

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.mditthi uppajjati Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pa||
niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

17. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||

[page 216]

3-15 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pa||
niyato sa.mbodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

18. Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati ki.m upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

3 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

4-8 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.na ti||
pa|| ||

9 Tam kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m niccam vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe||
Dukkham vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato para.m mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10-13 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

14 Yam pida.m di.t.tha.m suta.m muta.m vi~n~naatam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaaritam manasaa tam pi nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panaanicca.m dukkha.m vaa tam sukha.m vaa ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panaaniccam dukkha.m vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasaavakassa imesu chasu .thaanesu ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhasamudaye pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhanirodhe pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
dukkhanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya pissa ka'nkhaa pahiinaa hoti||
aya.m vuccati bhikkhave ariyasaavako sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti||

[page 217]

Sotaapanno ariyasaavakaabhavayoni-a.t.thaarasasuttanta.m ni.t.thitam|| ||

Uddaanam bhavati|| ||

Vaatam Etammama.m
So attaa No ca me siyaa
Natthi Karoto Hetu ca
Mahaadi.t.thena ca a.t.thama.m|| ||

Sassato loko ca Assato ca Antavaa ca
Anantavaa ca Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiranti
A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariranti ca
Hoti tathaagato parammara.naa ti
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naati
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: 1 Purimagamanam (a.t.thaarasa-veyyaakara.naani)

19. Vaataa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra -- voca|| ||

3 Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati ki.m upaadaaya kim abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaati|| ||

4 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Na vaataa vaayanti||
pa||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati|| ||

Sa~n~naaya sati|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu sati|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati Na vaataa vaayanti||
pe||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

10-15 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||

[page 218]

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

Vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Na vaataa vaayanti||
pe||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upaadaaya dukkham abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

 


 

20-35.

Purimagamanaahi a.t.thaarasaveyyaakara.naani vitthaaraaniiti|| ||

 


 

36. Neva hoti na na hoti

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya ki.m abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 {Bhagava.mmuulakaa} no bhante dhammaa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Neva hoti tathaagato na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti|| ||

pe|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: 2 Dutiyagamanam (or Dutiyavaaro)

37. Ruupii attaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||

[page 219]

Ruupii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Ruupii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
pe||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
Ruupii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

10 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pa|| ||

Vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Ruupii attaa {hoti} arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
pa||
No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upaadaaya dukkham abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati Ruupii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

 


 

38. Aruupii attaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Aruupii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

peyyaalo|| ||

 


 

39. Ruupii ca aruupii ca

3 Ruupii ca aruupii ca attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

 


 

40. Neva ruupii naaruupii

3 Neva ruupii naaruupii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

 


 

41. Ekantasukhii

3 Ekantasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti||

[page 220]

 


 

42. Ekantadukkhii

3 Ekantadukkhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

 


 

43. Sukhadukkhii

3 Sukkhadukkhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

 


 

44. Adukkhamasukhii

3 Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

10 Ta.m ki.m ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati||
pe||
vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upaadaaya dukkham abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkham asukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati||
pe||
vipari.naamadhammam api nu ta.m anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upaadaaya dukkham abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Adukkham asukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

Dutiya-peyyaalo|| ||

Uddaana.m:|| ||

Vaata.m Etammama.m So attaa No ca me siyaa Natthi Karoto Hetuyaa Mahaadi.t.thena a.t.thama.m -- Sassato Asassato ceva Antaanantaa ca vuccati -- Ta.mjiivam A~n~na.mjiiva~nca Tathaagatena cattaaro Ruupii attaa hoti Aruupii ca attaa hoti Ruupii caa aruupii ca attaa hoti Neva ruupii naaruupii attaa hoti Ekantasukhii attaa hoti Ekantadukkhii attaa hoti Sukhadukkhii attaa hoti Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param maranaa ti -- Ime chabbiisati suttaa dutiyavaarena desitaa||

[page 221]

 


 

Chapter II: 3 Tatiyagamanam

45.

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti||
na candimasuuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati Na vaataa vaayanti||
pe|| ||

esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa evam di.t.thi uppajjati||
Na vaataa vaayanti||
pe||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
pe|| ||

vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Na vaataa vaayanti||
pe||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m tasmi.m sati tad upaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Na vaataa vaayanti||
pe||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti|| ||

 


 

46-69.

Eva.m vitthaaretabba.m||

[page 222]

 


 

70.

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa ti||
pe||
vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaaya eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
tasmi.m sati tad upaadaaya tam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam nicca.m vaa ti||
pe||
vipari.naamadhammam api nu tam anupaadaayaa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjeyya Adukkham asukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Iti kho bhikkhave yad anicca.m ta.m dukkha.m||
tasmi.m sati tad upaadaaya tam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkham asukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

Tatiyo peyyaalo|| ||

Chabbiisati suttantaa vitthaaretabbaa|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: 4 Catutthagamanam

71.

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Na vaataa vaayanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijaayanti na candimasuriyaa udenti vaa apenti vaa esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa ti||

[page 223]

4 Bhagava.mmuulakaa no bhante dhammaa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Na vaataa vaayanti||
pa||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Na vaata vaayanti||
pe||
esika.t.thaayi.t.thitaa|| ||

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaati||
pe||
vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkharaa||
Vi~n~naa.na.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
pe||
vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave ya.mki~nci ruupam atiitaanaagatapaccuppanna.m ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa hiina.m vaa pa.nita.m vaa yam duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m Neta.m mama neso ham asmi na meso attaa ti||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammapa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

16 Eva.m passa.m||
pe||
naaparam itthattaayati pajaanaatiiti|| ||

[Leap to #96 not explained in original hard copy. #96 = #72-96]

 


 

96.

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Kismi.m nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upaadaaya kim abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati|| ||

Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammuulakaa no bhante dhammaa||
pe|| ||

5 Ruupe kho bhikkhave sati ruupam upaadaaya ruupam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti|| ||

6-9 Vedanaaya sati||
Sa~n~naaya sati||
Sa'nkhaaresu sati||
Vi~n~naa.ne sati vi~n~naa.nam upaadaaya vi~n~naa.nam abhinivissa eva.m di.t.thi uppajjati||
Adukkhamasukhii attaa hoti arogo param mara.naa ti||

[page 224]

10 Ta.m kim ma~n~natha bhikkhave Ruupa.m nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
pe|| ||

vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu ta.m samanupassitu.m Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11-14 Vedanaa||
Sa~n~naa||
Sa'nkhaaraa||
Vi~n~naa.nam nicca.m vaa anicca.m vaa ti||
pe||
vipari.naamadhamma.m kalla.m nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attaa ti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

15 Tasmaatiha bhikkhave ya.m ki~nci ruupa.m atiitaanaagatapaccuppannam ajjhatta.m vaa bahiddhaa vaa o.laarika.m vaa sukhuma.m vaa pahiina.m vaa pa.niita.m vaa||
ya.m duure santike vaa sabba.m ruupa.m netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attaati||
evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabbam|| ||

16-19 Yaa kaaci vedanaa||
Yaa kaaci sa~n~naa||
Ye keci sa'nkhaaraa||
Ya.m ki~nci vi~n~naa.na.m atiitanaagatapaccuppanna.m||
pe||
sammappa~n~naaya da.t.thabba.m|| ||

20 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavaa ariyasaavako ruupasmi.m nibbindati vedanaaya nibbindati sa~n~naaya nibbindati sa'nkhaaresu nibbindati vi~n~naa.nasmi.m nibbindati|| ||

Nibbinda.m virajjati viraagaa vimuccati vumuttasmi vimuttam iti ~naa.na.m hoti|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusitam brahmacariya.m kata.m karaniiyam naaparam itthattaayaati pajaanaamiiti|| ||

Purimagamana.m a.t.thaarasa veyyaakara.naa [ni]||
Dutiyagamana.m chabbiisa.m vitthaaretabbaani||
Tatiyagamana.m chabbiisa.m vitthaaretabbaani||
Catutthagamana.m chabbiisa.m vitthaaretabbaani|| ||

Di.t.thi-sa.myutta.m ni.t.thita.m

[page 225]

 


 

Book IV

Okkantika Sa.myutta

1. Cakkhu

1-2 Saavatthi||
pe|| ||

Tatra||
pe||
voca|| ||

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anicca.m vipari.naamim a~n~nathaabhaavi||
Sotam anicca.m vipari.naamim a~n~nathaabhaavi||
Ghaanam anicca.m vipari.naamim a~n~nathaabhaavi||
Jivhaa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
Kaayo anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
Mano anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme eva.m saddahati adhimuccati||
aya.m vuccati saddhaanusaarii okkanto sammattaniyaama.m sappurisabhuumim okkanto viitivatto puthujjanabhuumi.m||
abhabbo ta.m kamma.m kaatu.m ya.m kamma.m katvaa niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayonim vaa pettivisaya.m vaa uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca taava kaala.m kaatu.m yaava na sotaapattiphala.m sacchikaroti|| ||

5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammaa evam pa~n~naaya mattaso nijjhaana.m khamanti||
aya.m vuccati dhammaanusaarii okkanto sammattaniyaama.m sappurisabhuumim okkanto viitivatto puthujjanabhuumi.m||
abhabbo ta.m kamma.m kaatum ya.m kamma.m katvaa niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa pettivisaya.m vaa uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca taava kaala.m kaatu.m yaava na sotaapattiphala.m sacchikaroti|| ||

6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme eva.m jaanaati passati aya.m vuccati sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

2. Ruupa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupaa bhikkhave aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||
saddaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||
gandhaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||
rasaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||
pho.t.thabbaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~naathaabhaavino||
dhammaa aniccaa vipari.naamino a~n~nathaabhaavino||

[page 226]

4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme eva.m saddahati adhimuccati||
aya.m vuccati saddaanusaarii okkanto sammattaniyaama.m sappurisabhuumi.m okkanto viitivatto puthujjanabhuumi.m||
abhabbo ta.m kamma.m kaatu.m ya.m kamma.m katvaa niraya.m vaa tiracchaayoni.m vaa pettivisaya.m vaa uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca taava kaala.m kaatu.m yaava na sotaapattiphala.m sacchikaroti|| ||

5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammaa||
-yaava na sotapattiphala.m sacchi karoti|| ||

6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme eva.m jaanaati evam passati||
aya.m vuccati sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

3. Vi~n~naa.nam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cakkhuvi~n~naa.nam bhikkhave aniccam vipari.naami.m a~n~nathaabhaavi|| ||

Sotavi~n~naa.nam|| ||

Ghaanavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Jivhaavi~n~naa.na.m|| ||

Kaayavi~n~naa.na.m||
Manovi~n~naa.na.m aniccam vipari.naami.m a~n~nathaabhaavi|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave||
la||
sambodhiparaayano ti||

 


 

4. Phasso

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso bhikkhave anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Sotasamphasso|| ||

Ghaanasamphasso|| ||

Jivhaasamphasso|| ||

Kaayasamphasso|| ||

Manosamphasso anicco vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

5. Vedanaaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cakkhusamphassajaa bhikkhave vedanaa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
Sotasamphassajaa vedanaa||
pa|| ||

Jivhaasamphassajaa vedanaa||
pa||
Manosamphassajaa vedanaa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparaayano ti||

[page 227]

 


 

6. Sa~n~naa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupasa~n~naa bhikkhave aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Saddasa~n~naa|| ||

Gandhasa~n~naa|| ||

Rasasa~n~naa|| ||

Po.t.thabbasa~n~naa|| ||

Dhammasa~n~naa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

7. Cetanaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupasa~ncetanaa bhikkhave aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Saddasa~ncetanaa||
Gandhasa~ncetanaa||
Rasasa~ncetanaa||
Po.t.thabbasa~ncetanaa||
Dhammasa~ncetanaa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

8. Ta.nhaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupata.nhaa bhikkhave aniccaa vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Saddata.nhaa||
Gandhata.nhaa|| ||

Rasata.nhaa||
Pho.t.thabbata.nhaa||
Dhammata.nhaa aniccaa viparinaamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sa.mbodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

9. Dhaatu

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Pathaviidhaatu bhikkhave aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

Aapodhaatu|| ||

Tejodhaatu|| ||

Vaayodhaatu|| ||

Aakaasadhaatu aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii|| ||

4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme||
pe||
sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

 


 

10. Khandhena

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupa.m bhikkhave anicca.m vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi|| ||

Vedanaa aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathaabhaavii||
Sa~n~na aniccaa vipari.naamii a~n~nathabhaavii||
Vi~n~naa.nam aniccam vipari.naami a~n~nathaabhaavi|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme eva.m saddahati adhimuccuti aya.m vuccati saddhaanusaarii okkanto sammattaniyaama.m sappurisabhuumi.m okkanto viitivatto puthujjanabhuumi.m||

[page 228]

abhabbo ta.m kamma.m kaatu.m ya.m kamma.m katvaa niraya.m vaa tiracchaanayoni.m vaa pettivisaya.m vaa uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca taava kaala.m kaatu.m yaava na sotaapattiphala.m sacchikaroti|| ||

5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhamme eva.m pa~n~naaya mattaso nijjhaana.m khamanti||
aya.m vuccati dhammaanusaarii okkanto sammattaniyaamam sappurisabhumi.m okkanto viitivatto puthujjanabhuumi.m||
abhabbo ta.m kamma.m kaatu.m ya.m kamma.m katvaa niraya.m vaa tiracchayoni.m vaa pettivisaya.m vaa uppajjeyya||
abhabbo ca taava kaala.m kaatu.m yaava na sotaapattiphala.m sacchikaroti|| ||

6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evam jaanaati evam passati aya.m vuccati sotaapanno avinipaatadhammo niyato sambodhiparaayano ti|| ||

Okkantika-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Cakkhu Ruupa~nca Vi~n~naa.na.m||
Phasso Vedanaaya ca||
Sa~n~naa Cetanaa Ta.nhaa||
Dhaatu Khandhena te dasaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book V

Uppaada Sa.myutta

1. Cakkhu

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo||
dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

4-7 Yo sotassa||
Yo ghaanassa||
Yo jivhaaya||
Yo kaayassa|| ||

8 Yo manassa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo||

[page 229]

dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9 Yo ca bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo|| ||

10-13 Yo sotassa nirodho|| ||

Yo ghaanassa nirodho|| ||

Yo jivhaaya nirodho||
Yo kaayassa nirodho|| ||

14 Yo manassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

2. Ruupam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupaanam uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo||
dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

4-8 Yo saddaana.m|| ||

Yo gandhaana.m||
Yo rasaana.m|| ||

Yo pho.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

Yo dhammaanam uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9 Yo bhikkhave ruupaana.m nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo|| ||

10-13 Yo saddaana.m|| ||

Yo gandhaana.m||
Yo rasaana.m||
Yo po.t.thabbaana.m|| ||

14 Yo dhammaana.m nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

3. Vi~n~naa.nam

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~naa.nassa uppaado .thiti||
pe||
Yo manovi~n~naanassa uppaado .thiti||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~naa.nassa nirodho||
pe||
Yo manovi~n~naa.nassa nirodho||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti||

[page 230]

 


 

4. Phasso

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa uppaado .thiti||
pe||
Yo manosamphassassa uppaado .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa nirodho||
pe||
Yo manosamphassassa nirodho||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

5. Vedanaaya

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajaaya vedanaaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
Yo manasamphassajaaya vedanaaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajaaya vedanaaya nirodho vuupasamo||
pe||
Yo manosamphassajaaya vedanaaya nirodho vuupasamo||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

6. Sa~n~naaya

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupasa~n~naaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
Yo dhammasa~n~naaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave ruupasa~n~naaya nirodho||
pe||
Yo dhammasa~n~naaya nirodho vuupasamo||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

7. Cetanaa

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupasa~ncetanaaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
Yo dhammasa~ncetanaaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
jaraa{mara.nassa} paatubhaavo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave ruupasa~ncetanaaya nirodho vuupasamo||
pe||
Yo dhammasa~ncetanaaya nirodho vuupasamo||
jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

8. Ta.nhaa

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupata.nhaaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
Yo dhammata.nhaaya uppaado .thiti||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo||

[page 231]

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave ruupata.nhaaya nirodho vuupasamo||
pe|| ||

Yo dhammata.nhaaya nirodho vuupasamo|| ||

jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

9. Dhaatu

1-8 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave pathaviidhaatuyaa uppaado .thiti||
pe|| ||

Yo aapodhaatuyaa|| ||

Yo tejodhaatuyaa|| ||

Yo vaayodhaatuyaa||
Yo aakaasadhaatuyaa||
Yo vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa uppaado .thiti||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave pa.thaviidhaatuyaa nirodho vuupasamo||
pe|| ||

Yo vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa nirodho vuupasamo||
pe||
jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

10. Khandhena

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave ruupassa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

4-6 Yo vedanaaya||
Yo sa~n~naaya||
Yo sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

7 Yo vi~n~naa.nassa uppaado .thiti abhinibbatti paatubhaavo dukkhasseso uppaado rogaana.m .thiti jaraamara.nassa paatubhaavo|| ||

8 Yo ca bhikkhave ruupassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo|| ||

9-11 Yo vedanaaya|| ||

Yo sa~n~naaya|| ||

Yo sa'nkhaaraana.m|| ||

12 Yo vi~n~naa.nassa nirodho vuupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogaana.m vuupasamo jaraamara.nassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Uppaada-sa.myutta.m samatta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Cakkhu {Ruupa~nca} Vi~n~naa.na.m||
Phasso ca Vedanaaya ca||
Sa~n~naaya||
Cetanaa||
Ta.nhaa||
Dhaatu Khandhena te dasaa ti||

[page 232]

 


 

Book VI

Kilesa Sa.myutta

1. Cakkhu

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
pe||
etad avoca|| ||

3 Yo bhikkhave cakkhusmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-7 Yo sotasmi.m chandaraago|| ||

Yo ghaanasmi.m chandaraago||
Yo jivhaaya chandaraago||
Yo kaayasmi.m chandaraago|| ||

8 Yo manasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu .thaanesu cetaso upakkileso pahiino hoti||
nekkhammaninnam cassa citta.m hoti||
nekkhammaparibhaavita.m cittam kammaniyam khaayati abhi~n~naa sacchikara.niyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

2. Ruupam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupesu chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddesu|| ||

Yo gandhesu|| ||

Yo rasesu|| ||

Yo po.t.thabbesu|| ||

Yo dhammesu chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu .thaanesu cetaso upakkileso pahiino hoti||
nekkhammaninna.m cassa citta.m hoti||
nekkhammaparibhaavita.m cittam kammaniya.m khaayati abhi~n~naa sacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuu ti|| ||

 


 

3. Vi~n~naa.nam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhuvi~n~naa.nasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo sotavi~n~naa.nasmi.m||
Yo ghaanavi~n~naa.nasmi.m||
Yo jivhaavi~n~naa.nasmi.m||
Yo kaayavi~n~naanasmi.m||
Yo manovi~n~naa.nasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu .thaanesu cetaso upakkileso pahiino hoti||
nekkhammaninna.m cassa citta.m hoti nekkhammaparibhaavita.m citta.mkammaniya.m khaayati abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti||

[page 233]

 


 

4. Phasso

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo sotasamphassasmi.m||
Yo ghaanasamphassasmi.m||
Yo jivhaasamphassasmi.m||
Yo kaayasamphassasmi.m||
Yo manosamphassasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

5. Vedanaaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajaaya vedanaaya chandaraago citasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo sotasamphassajaaya vedanaaya|| ||

Yo ghaanasamphassajaaya vedanaaya||
Yo jivhaasamphassajaaya vedanaaya||
Yo kaayasamphassajaaya vedanaaya||
Yo manasamphassajaaya vedanaaya chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

6. Sa~n~naaya

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupasa~n~naaya chandaraago citasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddasa~n~naaya|| ||

Yo gandhasa~n~naaya|| ||

Yo rasasa~n~naaya|| ||

Yo po.t.thabbasa~n~naaya||
Yo dhammasa~n~naaya chandaraago citasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

7. Cetanaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupasa~ncetanaaya chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddasa~ncetanaaya|| ||

Yo gandhasa~ncetanaaya||

[page 234]

Yo rasasa~ncetanaaya|| ||

Yo pho.t.thabbasa~ncetanaaya||
Yo dhammasa~ncetanaaya chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

8. Ta.nhaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupata.nhaaya chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo saddata.nhaaya||
Yo gandhata.nhaaya||
Yo rasata.nhaaya||
Yo pho.t.thabbata.nhaaya||
Yo dhammata.nhaaya chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno||
pe||
abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

9. Dhaatu

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave pathavidhaatuyaa chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

4-8 Yo aapodhaatuya||
Yo tejodhaatuyaa||
Yo vaayodhaatuya||
Yo aakaasadhaatuyaa||
Yo vi~n~naa.nadhaatuyaa chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu .thaanesu cetaso upakkileso pahiino hoti||
nekkhammaninna.m cassa citta.m hoti nekkhamma paribhaavita.m citta.m kammaniya.m khaayati abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

 


 

10. Khandena

1-7 Saavatthi|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ruupasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso uppakileso||
la||
Yo vi~n~naa.nasmi.m chandaraago cittasseso upakkileso|| ||

8 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu pa~ncasu .thaanesu cetaso upakkileso pahiino hoti||
nekkhammaninna.m cassa citta.m hoti||
nekkhammaparibhaavita.m citta.m kammaniya.m khaayati abhi~n~naasacchikara.niiyesu dhammesuuti|| ||

Kilesa-sa.myuttam|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:||

[page 235]

Cakkhu Ruupa~nca Vi~n~naa.na.m||
Phasso ca Vedanaaya ca||
Sa~n~naaya Cetanaa Ta.nhaa||
Dhaatu Khandhena te dasaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book VII

Saariputta Sa.myutta

1. Vivekam

1 Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Saariputto Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthim pi.n.daaya paavisi|| ||

3 Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkhanto yena andhavana.m tenupasa'nkami divaavihaaraaya|| ||

4 Andhavanam ajjhogahetvaa a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaaram nisiidi|| ||

5 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto saaya.nhasamaya.m pa.tisallaa.naa vu.t.thito yena Jetavanam Aanaathapi.n.dikassa aaraamo tenupasa'nkami|| ||

6 Addasaa kho aayasmaa Aanando aayasmanta.m Saariputta.m durato va aagacchantam||
disvaana aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vippasannaa.ni kho te aavuso Saariputta indriyaani parisuddho mukhava.n.no pariyodaato||
katamenaayasmaa Saariputto ajja vihaarena vihaasiiti|| ||

7 Idhaaham aavuso vivicceva kaamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka.m savicaara.m vivekajam piitisukham pathamajjhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso na eva.m hoti Aham pathamajjhaana.m samaapajjaamiiti vaa Aham pathamajjhaanam samaapanno ti vaa Aham pathamajjhaanaa vu.t.thito ti vaa ti||

[page 236]

8 Tathaa hi panaayasmato Saariputtassa diigharatta.m aha.mkaara-mama.mkaara-maanaanusayaa susamuuhataa||
tasmaa aayasmato Saariputtassa na eva.m hoti Aham pathamajjhaana.m samaapajjaamiiti vaa Aham pathamajjhaana.m samaapanno ti vaa. Aha.m pathamajjhaanaa vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

2. Avitakkam

1-5 Saavatthi|| ||

Ta.m yeva nidaana.m|| ||

6 Addasaa kho aayasmaa Aanando aayasmanta.m Saariputta.m duurato va aagacchanta.m||
disvaana aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Vippasannaani kho te avuso Saariputta indriyaani parisuddho mukhava.n.no pariyodaato||
katamenaayasmaa Saariputto ajja vihaarena vihaasiiti|| ||

7 Idhaaham aavuso vitakkavicaaraanam vuupasamaa ajjhatta.m sampasaadaana.m cetaso ekodibhaavam avitakkam avicaara.m samaadhijam piitisukha.m dutiyajjhaanam upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayham aavuso na eva.m hoti Aha.m dutiyajjhaanam samaapajjaamiiti vaa Aha.m dutiyajjhaana.m samaapanno ti vaa Aham dutiyajjhaanaa vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

8 Tathaa hi panaayasmato Saariputtassa diigharattam aha.mkaara-mama.mkaara-maanaanusayaa susamuuhataa||
tasmaa aayasmato Saariputtassa na eva.m hoti Aha.m dutiyajjhaana.m samaapajjaamiiti vaa Aha.m dutiyajjhaana.m samaapannoti vaa Aha.m dutiyajjhaanaa vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

3. Piiti

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Addasaa kho aayasmaa Aanando||
pe||
vippasannaani kho te aavuso Saariputta indriyaani parisuddho mukhava.n.no pariyodaato||
katamenaayasmaa Saariputto ajja vihaarena vihaasiiti|| ||

7-8 Idhaaham aavuso piitiyaa ca viraagaa upekkhako ca viharaami sato ca sampajaano sukha~nca kaayena pa.tisa.mvedemi yanta.m ariyaa aacikkhanti upekkhako satimaa sukhavihaariiti tatiyajjhaana.m upasampajja viharaami||

[page 237]

so yeva peyyaalo|| ||

 


 

4. Upekkhaa

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Addasaa kho aayasmaa Aanando||
pe||
Vippasannaani kho te aavuso Saariputta indriyaani parisuddho mukhava.n.no pariyodaato||
katamenaayasmaa Saariputto ajja vihaarena vihaasiiti|| ||

7 Idhaaham aavuso sukhassa ca pahaanaa dukkhassa ca pahaanaa pubbeva somanassa-domanassaanam atthagamaa adukkham asukham upekkhaa satipaarisuddhim catuttha.m jhaanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

8 Tassa mayham||
pe||
vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

5. Aakaasa

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Addasaa kho aayasmaa Aanando||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhaaham aavuso sabbaso ruupasa~n~naana.m samatikkamaa pa.tighasa~n~naanam atthagamaa naanattasa~n~naanam amanasikaaraa Ananto aakaaso ti aakaasa~ncaayatanam upasampajja vihaaraami||
pa||
vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

6. Vi~n~naa.na.m

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Addasaa kho aayasmaa Aanando||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhaaham aavuso sabbaso aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Ananta.m vi~n~naa.nanti vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

pa||
vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

7. Aki~nca~n~na

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhaaham aavuso sabbaso vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samatikkamma Natthi ki~nciiti aaki~nca~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharaami||
pe||
vu.t.thito ti vaa ti||

[page 238]

 


 

8. Sa~n~nii

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto||
pe|| ||

7-8 Idhaaham aavuso sabbaso aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanam upasampajja viharaami|| ||

pe|| ||

vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

9. Nirodho

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto||
pa|| ||

7 Idhaaham aavuso sabbaso nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatana.m samatikkamma sa~n~naavedayitanirodham upasampajja viharaami||
tassa mayha.m aavuso na eva.m hoti Aham sa~n~navedayitanirodha.m samaapajjaamiiti vaa Aham sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapanno ti vaa Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodhaa vu.t.thito ti vaa ti|| ||

8 Tathaahi panaayasmato Saariputtassa diigharattam aha.mkaara-mama.mkaara-maanaanusayaa susamuuhataa||
tasmaa aayasmato Saariputtassa eva.m hoti Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapajjaamiiti vaa Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodha.m samaapanno ti vaa Aha.m sa~n~naavedayitanirodhaa vu.t.thito hoti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sucimukhii

1 Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Saariputto Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape|| ||

2 Atha kho aayasmaa Saariputto pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Raajagahe pi.n.daaya paavisi||
Raajagahe sapadaana.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa ta.m pi.n.dapaatam a~n~natara.m ku.d.dam nissaaya paribhu~njati|| ||

3 Atha kho Sucimukhii paribbaajikaa yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca|| ||

4 Ki.m nu kho sama.na adhomukho bhu~njasiiti|| ||

Na khvaaham bhagini adhomukho bhu~njaamiiti|| ||

5 Tena hi sama.na ubbhamukho bhu~njaasiiti|| ||

Na khvaaham bhagini ubbhamukho bhu~njaamiiti||

[page 239]

6 Tena hi sama.na disaamukho bhu~njasiiti|| ||

Na khvaaham bhagini disaamukho bhu~njaamiiti|| ||

7 Tenahi sama.na vidisaamukho bhu~njasiiti|| ||

Na khvaaham bhagini vidisaamukho bhu~njaamiiti|| ||

8 Ki.m nu sama.na Adhomukho bhu~njasiiti iti pu.t.tho samaano Na khvaaha.m bhagini adhomukho bhu~njaamiiti vadesi||
tena hi sama.na Ubbhamukho bhu~njasiiti iti pu.t.tho samaano Na khvaaham bhagini ubbhamukho bhu~njaamiiti vadesi ||tena hi sama.na Disaamukho bhu~njasiiti iti pu.t.tho samaano Na khvaaham bhagini disaamukho bhu~njaamiiti vadesi||
tena hi sama.na Vidisaamukho bhu~njasiiti iti pu.t.tho samaano Na khvaaham bhagini vidisaamukho bhu~njaamiiti vadesi|| ||

Katha~ncarahi sama.na bhu~njasiiti|| ||

9 Ye hi keci bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa vatthuvijjaa tiracchaanavijjaaya micchaajiivena jiivikam kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa adhomukhaa bhu~njantiiti|| ||

10 Ye hi keci bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa nakkhattavijjaa tiracchaanavijjaaya micchaajiivena jiivikam kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa ubbhamukhaa bhu~njantiiti|| ||

11 Ye hi keci bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa duuteyyapahii.nagamanaanuyogaa micchaajiivena jiivika.m kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa disaamukhaa bhu~njantiiti|| ||

12 Ye hi keci bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa a'ngavijjaatiracchaanavijjaaya micchaajiivena jiivika.m kappenti||
ime vuccanti bhagini sama.nabraahma.naa vidisaamukhaa bhu~njantiiti|| ||

13 So khvaaha.m bhagini na vatthuvijjaatiracchaanavijjaaya micchaajiivena jiivika.m kappemi||
na nakkhattavijjaatiracchaanavijjaaya micchaajiivena jiivika.m kappemi||
na duuteyyapahi.nagamanaanuyogamicchaajiivena jiivika.m kappemi||
na a'ngavijjaatiracchaanavijjaaya micchaajiivena jiivika.m kappemi|| ||

Dhammena bhikkham pariyesaami dhammena bhikkham pariyesitvaa bhu~njaamiiti||

[page 240]

14 Atha kho Sucimukhii paribbaajikaa Raajagahe rathiyaaya rathiya.m si'nghaa.takena si'nghaa.takam upasa'nkamitvaa evam aarocesi||
Dhammika.m sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa aahaaram aahaarenti anavajja.m sama.naa sakyaputtiyaa aahaaram aahaarenti||
detha sama.naana.m sakyaputtiyaa.nam pi.n.dan ti|| ||

Saariputta-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Vivekam Avitakka.m ca||
Piiti Upekkhaa catutthaka.m||
Aakaasam ceva Vi~n~naa.na.m||
Aki~nca~n~neva Sa~n~ninaa||
Nirodhenagahe vutto||
Dasama.m Sucimudhii caati|| ||

 


 

Book VIII

Naaga Sa.myutta

1. Suddhikam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra -- voca --|| ||

3 Catasso imaa bhikkhave naagayoniyo|| ||

Katamaa catasso|| ||

A.n.dajaa naagaa jalaabujaa naagaa sa.msedajaa naagaa opapaatikaa naagaa|| ||

Imaa kho bhikkhave catasso naagayoniyo ti|| ||

 


 

2. Pa.nitatara.m

1-3 Saavatthi- -opapaatikaa naagaa||

[page 241]

4 Tatra bhikkhave a.n.dajehi naagehi jalaabujaa ca sa.msedajaa ca opapaatikaa ca naagaa pa.niitataraa|| ||

5 Tatra bhikkhave a.n.dajehi ca jalaabujehi ca naagehi sa.msedajaa ca opapaatikaa ca naagaa pa.niitataraa|| ||

6 Tatra bhikkhave a.n.dajehi ca jalaabujehi ca sa.msedajehi ca naagehi opapaatikaa naagaa pa.niitataraa|| ||

7 Imaa kho bhikkhave catasso naagayoniyo ti|| ||

 


 

3. Uposatha

1 Eka.m samaya.m- Saavatthiya.m- aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce a.n.dajaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa ca bhavantiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccaanam a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m eva.m hoti|| ||

Maya.m kho pubbe kaayena dvayakaarino ahumha vaacaaya dvayakaarino manasaa dvayakaarino||
te maya.m kaayena dvayakaarino vaacaaya dvayakaarino manasaa dvayakaarino kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapannaa|| ||

5 Sacajja maya.m kaayena sucarita.m careyyaama vaacaaya sucarita.m careyyaama manasaa sucarita.m careyyaama||
eva.m maya.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m loka.m upapajjeyyaama|| ||

6 Handa mayam etarahi kaayena sucarita.m caraama vaacaaya sucarita.m caraama manasaa sucarita.m caraamaati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce a.n.dajaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa ca bhavantiiti||

[page 242]

 


 

4. Uposatha (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa||
pa|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce jalaabujaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaaya ca bhavantiiti|| ||

4-6 Sabba.m vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce jalaabujaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa ca bhavantiiti.

 


 

5. Uposatha (3)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce sa.msedajaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa ca bhavantiiti|| ||

4-6 Sabba.m vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo||
yenamidhekacce sa.msedajaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa ca bhavantiiti.

 


 

6. Uposatha (4)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacce opapaatikaa naagaa uposatham upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa ca bhavantiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccaanam opapaatikaana.m naagaanam eva.m hoti|| ||

Maya.m kho pubbe kaayena dvayakaarino ahumha vaacaaya dvayakaarino manasaa dvayakaarino||
te maya.m kaayena dvayakaarino vaacaaya dvayakaarino manasaa dvayakaarino kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa opapaatikaana.m naagaana.m sahavyata.m upapannaa||

[page 243]

5 Sacajja maya.m kaayena sucarita.m careyyaama vaacaaya sucarita.m careyyaama manasaa sucarita.m careyyaama||
evam {maya.m} kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m loka.m upapajjeyaama|| ||

6 Handa mayam etarahi kaayena sucarita.m caraama vaacaaya sucarita.m caraama manasaa sucarita.m caraamaati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacce opapaatikaa naagaa uposatha.m upavasanti ossa.t.thakaayaa bhavantiiti|| ||

 


 

7. Tassa sutam (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii hoti manasaa dvayakaarii hoti||
tassa suta.m hoti A.n.dajaa naagaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaanam sahavyata.m upapajjeyyanti|| ||

6 So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

8. Tassa sutam (2)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena midhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa jalaabujaana.m naagaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjatiiti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii||
So yeva peyyalo||

[page 244]

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa jalaabujaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

9. Tassa sutam (3)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sa.msedajaanam naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti||
So yeva peyyaalo|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sa.msedajaanam naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

10. Tassa sutam (4)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti Opapaatikaa naagaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaati|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti|| ||

Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa opapaatikaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

6 So kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa opapaatikaanam naagaanam sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

11-20. Daanupakaara (1)

1-3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||

[page 245]

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti A.n.dajaa naagaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa evam hoti Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyan ti|| ||

6 So anna.m deti||
paana.m deti||
vattha.m deti||
yaana.m deti||
maala.m deti||
gandha.m deti||
vilepana.m deti||
seyya.m deti||
avasatham deti||
padiipeyya.m deti||
so kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa a.n.dajaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

21-50. Daanupakaara

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa Jalaabujaana.m naagaanam||
pa||
Sa.msedajaanam naagaanam||
Opapaatikaana.m naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti Opapaatiikaa naagaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m naagaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjeyyan ti|| ||

6 So anna.m deti||
paana.m deti||
la||
opapaatikaanam naagaana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapatikaanam naagaana.m sahavyata.m uppapajjatiiti||

[page 246]

Evam iminaa peyyaalena dasa suttantaa kaatabbaa||
Eva.m catusu yonisu cattaariisa veyyaakara.naani kaatabbaani|| ||

Dasa suttantaa honti pa~n~naasa suttantaa ceti|| ||

Naaga-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Suddhika~nca Pa.niitatara.m||
Caturo ca Uposathaa||
Tassasuta.m caturo ca||
Daanupakaaraa caturo||
Naagehi supakaasitaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book IX

Supa.n.na Sa.myutta

1. Suddhakam

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Catasso imaa bhikkhave supa.n.nayoniyo|| ||

Katamaa catasso|| ||

A.n.dajaa supa.n.naa jalaabujaa supa.n.naa sa.msedajaa supa.n.naa opapaatikaa supa.n.naa|| ||

Imaa kho bhikkhave catasso supa.n.nayoniyo ti||

[page 247]

 


 

2. Haranti

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

3 Catasso imaa bhikkhave supa.n.nayoniyo|| ||

Katamaa catasso|| ||

A.n.dajaa||
pa||
Imaa kho bhikkhave catasso supa.n.nayoniyo|| ||

4 Tatra bhikkhave a.n.dajaa supa.n.naa a.n.daje nage haranti||
na jalaabuje||
na sa.msedaje||
na opapaatike|| ||

5 Tatra bhikkhave jalaabujaa supa.n.naa a.n.daje ca jalaabuje ca naage haranti||
na sa.msedaje na opapaatike|| ||

6 Tatra bhikkhave sa.msedajaa supa.n.naa a.n.daje ca jalaabuje ca sa.msedaje ca naage haranti||
na opapaatike|| ||

7 Tatra bhikkhave opapaatika supa.n.naa a.n.daje ca jalaabuje ca sa.msedaje ca opapaatike ca naage haranti|| ||

8 Imaa kho bhikkhave catasso supa.n.nayoniyo ti|| ||

 


 

3. Dvayakaari (1)

1 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

2 Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa {tenupasa'nkami}||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti A.n.dajaa supa.n.naa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaanam supa.n.naanam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m supa.n.naanam sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

6 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m supa.n.naanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

4-6. Dvayakaarii (2-4)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 248]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa Jalaabujaana.m supa.n.naana.m||
la||
Sa.msedajaana.m||
Opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti Opapaatikaa supa.n.naa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaati|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaanam supa.n.naanam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

6 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

7-16. Daanupakaaraa (1)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaanam supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti A.n.dajaa supa.n.naa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyan ti|| ||

6 So anna.m deti||
paana.m deti||
vattham deti||
yaana.m deti||
maala.m deti||
gandham deti||
vilepana.m deti||
seyya.m deti||
aavasatha.m deti||
padiipeyya.m deti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa a.n.dajaanam supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

17-46. Daanupakaara (2-4)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 249]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa jalaabujaana.m supa.n.naana.m||
pe||
sa.msedajaana.m supa.n.nanaam||
pe||
opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena dvayakaarii hoti vaacaaya dvayakaarii manasaa dvayakaarii||
tassa suta.m hoti Opapaatikaa supa.n.naa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

6 So anna.m deti||
pa||
padiipeyya.m deti||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa opapaatikaana.m supa.n.naanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

Eva.m pi.n.dakena cha cattaaliisa suttantaa honti|| ||

Supa.n.na-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Suddhaka.m Haranti ceva||
Dvayakaarii caturo ca||
Daanupakaaraa ca cattaaro||
Supa.n.naa supakaasitaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book X

Gandhabbakaaya Sa.myutta

1. Suddhikam

1-2 Saavatthi||
Tatra||
voca||

[page 250]

3 Gandhabbakaayike vo bhikkhave deve desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave gandhabbakaayikaa devaa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave muulagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave saaragandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave pheggugandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave tacagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave papatikagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave pattagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave pupphagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave phalagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave rasagandhe adhivatthaa devaa||
santi bhikkhave gandhagandhe adhivatthaa devaa|| ||

5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave gandhabbakaayikaa devaa ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sucaritam

1-3 Saavatthi||
aaraame|| ||

4 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhabbakaayikaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucaritam carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Gandhabbakaayikaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

6 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhabbakaayikaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhabbakaayikaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhabbakaayikaana.m devaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

3. Daataa (1)

1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 251]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Muulagandhe adhivatthaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

6 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So daataa hoti muulagandhaanam||
So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu||
pa||
yena midhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sakavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

4-12. Daataa (2-10)

1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa saaraghandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati|| ||

Tassa suta.m hoti Saaragandhe adhivatthaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

6 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa saaragandhe adhivatthaana.m devaanam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So daataa hoti saaragandhaana.m|| ||

So yeva peyyalo|| ||

So daataa hoti pheggugandhaana.m|| ||

So daataa hoti tacagandhaana.m||

[page 252]

So daataa hoti papa.tikagandhaana.m|| ||

So daataa hoti pattagandhaana.m||
So daataa hoti pupphagandhaana.m|| ||

So daataa hoti phalagandhaana.m|| ||

So daataa hoti rasagandhaana.m|| ||

So daataa hoti gandhagandhaanam|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa param maranaa gandhagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhagandhe adhivatthaanam devaana.m sahavyataam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

13-22. Daanupakaara (1)

1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucaritam carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Muulagandhe adhivatthaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

6 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjeyyanti|| ||

So anna.m deti||
paana.m deti||
vattha.m deti||
yaana.m deti||
maala.m deti||
gandha.m deti||
vilepana.m deti||
seyya.m deti||
aavasatha.m deti||
padiipeyya.m deti|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjatiiti|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa muulagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||

[page 253]

 


 

23-112. Daanupakaaraa (2-10)

1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa saaragandhe adhivatthaanam devaanam||
pa||
pheggugandhe adhivatthaanam devaanam||
tacagandhe adhivatthaanam devaanam||
papa.tikagandhe adhivatthaanam devaana.m||
pattagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaanam||
pupphagandhe adhivatthaanam devaana.m||
phalagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m||
rasagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m||
gandhagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam uppajjatiiti|| ||

5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Gandhagandhe adhivatthaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

6 Tassa eva.m hoti Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa gandhaghande adhivatthaana.m devaana.m {sahavyatam} uppajjeyanti|| ||

So anna.m deti||
paana.m deti||
vattha.m deti||
yaana.m deti||
maala.m deti||
gandha.m deti||
vilepana.m deti||
seyya.m deti||
aavasatha.m deti||
padiipeyya.m deti||
So kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjati|| ||

7 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhakacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa gandhagandhe adhivatthaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upappajjatiiti|| ||

Evampi.n.dakena ekasata~n ca dvaadasa sutta.m|| ||

Gandhabbakaayasa.myuttam ni.t.thita.m|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Suddhika.m ca Sucarita.m||
Daataa hi apare dasa||
Daanupakaaraa dasamaa||
Gandhabbaa supakaasitaa ti||

[page 254]

 


 

Book XI

Valaaha Sa.myutta

1. Desanaa

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra||
voca|| ||

3 Valaahakakaayike bhikkhave deve desissaami||
ta.m su.naatha|| ||

4 Katame ca bhikkhave valaahakakaayikaa devaa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave siitavalaahakaadevaa||
santi u.nhavalaahakaa devaa||
santi abbhavalaahakaa devaa||
santi vaatavalaahakaa devaa||
santi vassavalaahakaa devaa|| ||

5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave valaahakakaayikaa devaa ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sucarita.m

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa valaahakakaayikaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Valaahakakaayikaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahutaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti||
Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa valaahakakaayikaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam uppajjeyyanti|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa valaahakakaayikaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam uppajjatiiti|| ||

6 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa valaahakakaayikaanam devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

3-22. Daanupakaaraa (1)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 255]

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa siitavalaahakaana.m devaana.m sahavyata.m uppajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Siitavalaahakaa devaa diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti|| ||

Ahovataaham kaayassa bhedaa para.m maranaa siitavalaahakaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti||
so anna.m deti||
pa||
padiipeyya.m deti|| ||

So kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa siitavalaahakaana.m devaana.m sahavyata.m upapajjati|| ||

6 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa para.m mara.naa Siitavahaalakaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

 


 

23-52. Daanupakaaraa (2-5)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa U.nhavalaahakaana.m devaana.m|| ||

Abbhavalaahakaanam devaanam||
Vaatavalaahakaana.m devaana.m||
Vassavalaahakaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
tassa suta.m hoti Vassavalaahakaa deva diighaayukaa va.n.navanto sukhabahulaa ti|| ||

5 Tassa eva.m hoti||
Ahovataaha.m kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa vassavalaahakaana.m devaanam sahavyata.m uppajjeyyanti||
So anna.m deti||
pa||
padiipeyya.m deti||
So kaayassa bhedaa parammara.naa vaassavalaahakaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti|| ||

6 Aya.m kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kaayassa bhedaa para.mmara.naa vassavalaahakaana.m devaana.m sahavyatam upapajjatiiti||

[page 256]

 


 

53. Siitam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadaa siita.m hotiiti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Siitavalaahakaa naama devaa|| ||

Tesa.m yadaa eva.m hoti Ya.m nuna maya.m sakaaya ratiyaa rameyyaamaati|| ||

tesanta.m cetopa.nidhim anvaaya siita.m hoti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadaa siita.m hotiiti||

 


 

54. U.nha.m

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadaa u.nha.m hotiiti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu U.nhavalaahakaa naama devaa|| ||

Tesa.m yadaa hoti Ya.m nuna maya.m sakaaya ratiyaa rameyyaamaati||
tesanta.m cetopa.nidhim anvaaya u.nha.m hoti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadaa u.nha.m hotiiti|| ||

 


 

55. Abbham

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadaa abbha.m hotiiti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Abbhavalaahakaa naama devaa|| ||

Tesa.m yadaa eva.m hoti||
Ya.m nuna maya.m sakaaya ratiyaa rameyyaamaati||
tesanta.m cetopa.nidhim anvaaya abbha.m hotiiti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadaa abbha.m hotiiti|| ||

 


 

56. Vaataa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadaa vaato hotiiti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Vaatavalaahakaa naama devaa|| ||

Tesa.m yadaa eva.m hoti||

[page 257]

Ya.m nuna maya.m sakaaya ratiyaa rameyyaamaati||
tesanta.m cetopa.nidhim anvaaya vaato hoti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadaa vaato hotiiti|| ||

 


 

57. Vassa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadaa devo vassatiiti|| ||

4 Santi bhikkhu Vassavalaahakaa naama devaa|| ||

Tesa.m yadaa eva.m hoti Ya.m nuna maya.m sakaaya ratiyaa rameyyaamaati||
tesanta.m cetopa.nidhim anvaaya devo vassati|| ||

5 Aya.m kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadaa devo vassatiiti|| ||

Valaaha-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Vitthaarena sattapa~n~naasa suttantaa bhavanti|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Desanaa Sucarita~nca||
Daanupakaaraa pa~ncaka.m||
Siita.m U.nha~nca Abbha~nca||
Vaata-Vassa-valaahakaa ti|| ||

 


 

Book XII

Vacchagotta Sa.myutta

1. A~n~naa.naa (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yena Bhagavaa tenupa-sa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca||

[page 258]

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti va Asassato loko ti vaa||
Antavaa loko ti vaa Anantavaa loko ti vaa||
Ta.m jiivam ta.m sariiranti vaa A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariranti va||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param mara.naa ti vaa||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.na ti vaa ti|| ||

4 Ruupe kho Vaccha a~n~naa.naa ruupasamudaye a~n~naa.naa ruupanirodhe a~n~naa.naa ruupanirodhagaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya a~n~naa.naa||
evam imaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaapato para.m mara.naati vaa ti|| ||

Aya.m kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yena anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato para.m mara.naati|| ||

 


 

2. A~n~naa.naa (2)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

4 Vedanaaya kho Vaccha a~n~naa.naa vedanaasamudaye a~n~naa.naa vedanaanirodhe a~n~naa.naa vedanaanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya a~n~naa.naa|| ||

Evam imaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

3. A~n~naa.naa (3)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavanta.m etad avoca||

[page 259]

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yaaniimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

4 Sa~n~naaya kho Vaccha a~n~naa.naa sa~n~naasamudaye a~n~naa.naa sa~n~naanirodhe a~n~naa.naa sa~n~naanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya a~n~naa.naa||
evam imaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

4. A~n~naa.naa (4)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

4 Sa'nkharesu kho Vaccha a~n~naa.naa sa'nkhaarasamudaye a~n~naa.naa sa'nkhaaranirodhe a~n~naa.naa sa'nkhaaranirodhagaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya a~n~naa.naa evam imaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti tathaagato na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

5. A~n~naa.naa (5)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||

[page 260]

pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

4 Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha a~n~naa.naa vi~n~naarasamudaye a~n~naa.naa vi~n~naa.nanirodhe a~n~naa.naa vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminiyaa patipadaaya a~n~naa.naa evam imaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho Vaccha hetu- -param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

 


 

6-10. Adassanaa (1-5)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
pe|| ||

Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param maranaa ti vaa ti|| ||

4 (6) Ruupe kho Vaccha adassanaa||
So yeva peyyaalo|| ||

(7) Vedanaaya|| ||

(8) Sa~n~naaya|| ||

(9) Sa'nkhaaresu|| ||

(10) Vi~n~naa.ne Vaccha adassanaa||
pa||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminiyaa patipadaaya adassanaa||
pe|| ||

[Yathaa purimagamana.m evam pa~nca pi khandhaa pa~ncahi gamanehi vitthaaretabbo] ||

 


 

11-15. Anabhisamayaa (1-5)

(11) Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha anabhisamayaa||
pe||
ruupanirodhagaminiyaa patipadaaya anabhisamayaa|| ||

(12) Saavatthi|| ||

Vedanaaya kho Vaccha anabhisamayaa||
pa|| ||

(13) Saavatthi|| ||

Sa~n~naaya kho Vaccha anabhisamayaa||
pa|| ||

(14) Saavatthi|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu kho Vaccha anabhisamayaa||
pa|| ||

(15) Saavatthi|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha anabhisamayaa||
pa||

[page 261]

 


 

16-20. Ananubodhaa1 (1-5)

(16) 1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo||
pa|| ||

5 Ruupe kho Vaccha ananubodhaa||
pa||
ruupanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaayo ananubodhaa||
pa|| ||

(17) Saavatthi|| ||

Vedanaaya kho Vaccha||
pa|| ||

(18) Saavatthi|| ||

Sa~n~naaya kho Vaccha||
pa|| ||

(19) Saavatthi|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu kho Vaccha||
pa|| ||

(20) Saavatthi|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha ananubodhaa||
pa||
vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminiyaa patipadaaya ananubodhaa|| ||

 


 

21-25. Appativedhaa (1-5)

Saavatthi|| ||

Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo||
pa|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha appativedhaa||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha appativedhaa||
pa||

 


 

26-30. Asallakkha.naa (1-5)

Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha asallakkha.naa||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha asallakkha.naa|| ||

 


 

31-35. Anupalakkha.naa (1-5)

Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha anupalakkha.naa||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha anupalakkha.naa|| ||

 


 

36-40. Apaccupalakkha.naa (1-5)

Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkha.naa||
pa|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha apaccupalakkha.naa||
pa|| ||

 


 

41-45. Asamapekkha.naa

Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha asamapekkha.naa||
pe||
Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha asamapekkha.naa||
pa||

[page 262]

 


 

46-50. Apaccupekkha.naa (1-5)

Saavatthi|| ||

Ruupe kho Vaccha apaccupekkha.naa||
pa||
Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha apaccupekkha.naa||
pe||

 


 

51. Apaccakkhakamma.m (1)

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa ekam anta.m nisiidi|| ||

3 Ekam anta.m nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbaajako gavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yaanimaani anakavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vaa||
pa|| ||

Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

4 Ruupe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammaa||
ruupasamudaye apaccakkhakammaa ruupanirodhe apaccakkhakammaa ruupanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya apaccakkhakammaa yaanimaani||
pe|| ||

 


 

52-54. Apaccakkhakammam (2-4)

(52) Saavatthi|| ||

Vedanaaya kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammaa||
pe||
(53) Saavatthi|| ||

Sa~n~naaya kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammaa||
pe|| ||

(54) Saavatthi|| ||

Sa'nkhaaresu kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammaa||
pe||

 


 

55. Apaccakkhakammam (5)

1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Vi~n~naa.ne kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammaa vi~n~naa.nasamudaye apaccakkhakammaa vi~n~naa.nanirodhe apaccakkhakammaa vi~n~naa.nanirodhagaaminiyaa pa.tipadaaya apaccakkhakammaa||
evam imaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke upajjanti Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||

[page 263]

pe|| ||

Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

5 Aya.m kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yaanimaani anekavihitaani di.t.thigataani loke uppajjanti|| ||

Sassato loko ti vaa Asassato loko ti vaa||
Antavaa loko ti vaa Anantavaa loko ti vaa||
Ta.m jiiva.m ta.m sariiranti vaa A~n~na.m jiivam a~n~na.m sariiranti vaa||
Hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa Na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathaagato param mara.naati vaa Neva hoti na na hoti tathaagato param mara.naa ti vaa ti|| ||

Vacchagotta-sa.myutta.m samatta.m|| ||

Ekapi.n.dakena pa~ncapa~n~naasasuttantaa bhavanti|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

A~n~naa.naa Adassana.m ceva||
Anabhisamayaa Ananubodhaa||
Appativedhaa Asallakkha.naa||
Anupalakkha.nena||
Apaccupalakkha.naa||
Asamapekkha.naa Apaccupekkha.naa||
Apaccakkhakamman ti|| ||

 


 

Book XIII

Jhaana (or Samaadhi) Sa.myutta

1. Samaadhi-samaapatti

1-2 Saavatthi|| ||

Tatra kho -- voca|| ||

3 Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro||

[page 264]

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti||
na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyatthaapi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m khiiramhaa dadhi dadimhaa navaniitam navaniitamha sappi sappimhaa sappima.n.do tatra aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

2. .Thiti

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayi neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra kho bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca||

[page 265]

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m khiiramhaa dadhi dadhimhaa navaniita.m navaniitamhaa sappi sappimhaa sappima.n.do tatra aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca||
pe||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

3. Vu.t.thaana

1-3 Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii||
Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na ca samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiiya.m aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

4. Kallavaa

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii||
Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m kallakusalo hoti na samaadhismim samaadhikusalo||

[page 266]

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m kallakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samadhismi.m kallakusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiina.m aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

5. Aaramma.na

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayi|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiina.m aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

6. Gocaro

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo||

[page 267]

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismim gocarakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunnam jhaayiina.m aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pe||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

7. Abhiniihaaro

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaayam jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayina.m aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pe||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

8. Sakkacca

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii||

[page 268]

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhayiina.m aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pe||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

9. Saataccakaarii

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti||
na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaayam jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pe||
pavaro caa ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sappaayam

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismim samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismim sappaayakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo hoti na samaadhismim sappaayakaarii||

[page 269]

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaadhikusalo ca samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca||
aya.m imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pe||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

11. (Samaapatti-.thiti)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

12. (Samaapatti-vu.t.thaana)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismim vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo ca||

[page 270]

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii||
la||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

13. Samaapatti-kallita

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismim kallitakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismim kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallilakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

14. (Samaapatti-aaramma.na)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

15. (Samaapatti-gocara)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo||

[page 271]

catuko.tika.m vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

-samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

16. (Samaapatti-abhiniihaara)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismim samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

[catukotika.m vitthaaretabba.m]|| ||

samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

17. (Samaapatti-Sakkacca)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii|| ||

[catuko.tika.m vitthaaritabba.m] -samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

18. (Samaapatti-Saataccakaarii)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

[catuko.tika.m vitthaaretabba.m]||
samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m saakaccakaarii ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra||
pa||
pavaro caati||

 


 

19. (Samaapatti-sappaayakaarii)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro||

[page 272]

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapatti kusalo hoti na samaadhismim sappaayakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii hoti||
na samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo hoti||
na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca si.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m khiiramhaa dadhi dadhimhaa navaniita.m navaniitamhaa sappi sappimhaa sappima.n.do tatra aggam akkhaayati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yvaaya.m samaadhismi.m samaapattikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca settho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro caati|| ||

Imehi pa.t.thaaya upari a.t.thavaaraa ita.n.duva.n.niyato va.t.tavitthaarena kira|| ||

 


 

20. (.Thiti-vu.t.thaana)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii||
la||
uttamo ca pavaro caati||

[page 273]

 


 

21-27. (.Thiti-aaramam.na --)

(21) Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaro|| ||

Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo|| ||

Vitthaaretabbam|| ||

(22) Samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

(23) Samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismim gocarakusalo|| ||

(24) Samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

(25) Samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii|| ||

(26) Samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

(27)1-4 Samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismim sappaayakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m .thitikusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismim .thitikusalo ca samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiina.m aggo ca||
pe|| ||

 


 

28. (Vu.t.thaana-kallita-)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo||

[page 274]

5-7 Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

Neva samaadhismi.m vu.t.thanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo|| ||

Samaadhismim vu.t.thaanakusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaayam jhaayii||
pa||
uttamo ca pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

29-34. (Vu.t.thana --)

(29) Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo hoti|| ||

Vitthaaretabba.m|| ||

30 Samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m gocara kusalo|| ||

31 Samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

32 Samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii|| ||

33 Samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

34.4 Samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii {samaadhismi.m} sappaayakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii|| ||

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaayam jhaayii samaadhismi.m vu.t.thaanakusalo samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiina.m|| ||

Vitthaaretabba.m||

[page 275]

 


 

35. Kallita -- aaramma.na

1-4 Saavatthi|| ||

Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

5 Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo|| ||

6 Neva samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

7 Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii||
pa||
uttamo ca pavaro caa ti|| ||

 


 

36-40. (Kallita --)

36 Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

katame cattaaro|| ||

Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo||
pe|| ||

37 Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo||
pe|| ||

38 Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii|| ||

39 Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii||
pe|| ||

40 Samaadhismi.m kallitakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii||
pe||

 


 

41. (Aaramma.na --)

1-6 Saavatthi|| ||

Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo ca hoti na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo||
Samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo|| ||

Neva samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti||
na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo|| ||

Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo ca|| ||

7-9 Tatrayvaaya.m jhaayii||
pa||
uttamo pavaro caati||

[page 276]

(42) Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo||
pe|| ||

(43) Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii||
pe|| ||

(44) Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii||
pe|| ||

(45) Samaadhismim aaramma.nakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii|| ||

 


 

46. (Gocara-Abhiniihaara)

1-7 Saavatthi|| ||

Samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

Samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo|| ||

Neva samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

Samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo ca|| ||

9-10 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m||
khiiramhaa dadhi||
dadimhaa navaniita.m||
navaniitamhaa sappi||
sappimhaa sappima.n.do||
tatra aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo ca samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo ca ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiina.m||
pa||
uttamo pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

47-49. (Gocara --)

(47) Samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii||
pe|| ||

(48) Samaadhismim gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii||
pe|| ||

(49) Samaadhismi.m gocarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii||
pe|| ||

 


 

50. (Abhiniihaara --)

1-7 Saavatthi|| ||

Samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii||

[page 277]

Samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo|| ||

Neva samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo hoti na samaadhismim sakkaccakaarii|| ||

Samaadhismim abhiniihaarakusalo ca hoti samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii||
pa||
uttamo pavaro caa ti|| ||

 


 

51-52.

(51) Samaadhismi.m abhiniihaarakusalo hoti na samaadhismim saataccakaarii||
pe|| ||

(52) Samaadhismim {abhiniihaarakusalo} hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii||
pe|| ||

 


 

53. (Sakkaccakaarii-Saataccakaarii)

1-7 Saavatthi|| ||

Samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii hoti na samaadhismim saataccakaarii|| ||

Samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii|| ||

Neva samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

Samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii ca hoti samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii ca|| ||

8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvaaya.m||
pa||
pa||
uttamo ca pavaro caati|| ||

 


 

54. (Sakkaccakaarii-Sappaayakaarii)

Samaadhismi.m sakkaccakaarii na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii||
pe|| ||

 


 

55. (Saataccakaarii-sappaayakaarii)

1-3 Saavatthi|| ||

Cattaaro me bhikkhave jhaayii|| ||

Katame cattaaro|| ||

4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii|| ||

5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii|| ||

6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii neva samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii hoti na samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii||

[page 278]

7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhaayii samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca|| ||

8 Tatra bhikkhave yvaayam jhaayii samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii ca hoti samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca||
ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayiinam aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro caa ti|| ||

9 Seyyathaa pi bhikkhave gavaa khiira.m khiiramhaa dadhi dadhimhaa navaniita.m navaniitamhaa sappi sappimhaa sappima.n.do tatra aggam akkhaayati||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yvaaya.m jhaayii samaadhismi.m saataccakaarii ca samaadhismi.m sappaayakaarii ca ayam imesa.m catunna.m jhaayii aggo ca se.t.tho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro caati|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavaa attamanaa te bhikkhuu bhaasitam abhinandun ti|| ||

Evan ta.m peyyaalamukhaani pa~ncapa~n~naasa veyyaakara.naani vitthaaretabbaani|| ||

Jhaana-sa.myutta.m|| ||

Tatr'uddaana.m:|| ||

Samaadhi Samaapatti .Thiti ca Vu.t.thaana.m||
Kallitaaramma.nena ca Gocaro Abhiniihaaro
Sakkacca Saataccakaarii||
atho pi Sappaayanti|| ||

Khandhavaggasa.myutta.m samatta.m|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Khandha-Raadha-sa.myutta~nca||
Di.t.thi Okkanti Uppaadaa||
Kilesa-Saariputtaa ca||
Naagaa Supa.n.na-Gandhabbaa||

[page 279]

Valaaha-Vaccha-Jhaananti||
Khandha-vaggamhi terasaa ti||


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement   Webmaster's Page